#reading that felt like a gut punch (in a good way)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Unspoken Desires | LN4
đ summary âââââââ Lando and Y/N have been dating for a few weeks but haven't been intimate yet. As they're getting ready to go out one night, Lando suddenly confesses his intense desire.
đ pairing âââââââ Lando Norris x she!reader
đ word count âââââââ 3.1k
đ warnings âââââââ +18, sexual content
"Iâve never wanted to fuck someone as badly as I want to fuck you right now," Lando said, his voice low and rough, cutting through the silence like a knife. His words hit her like a punch to the gut, leaving her breathless and hot all over.
She glanced up at him, her heart racing, and saw the intensity in his eyesâa raw, unfiltered need that made her own body respond in kind. He wasnât hiding it, not even trying to play it cool. The way he looked at her, it was like he was seeing straight through to her core, like he knew exactly how much she wanted this too. And maybe he did. Maybe heâd been picking up on the little cues, the way her breath hitched when he got too close, the way her thighs pressed together when he leaned in to kiss her neck.
He had always been good at reading her.
---
It started about three weeks ago, during one of those late-night encounters that seemed harmless at first but quickly spiraled into something much more. They had been hanging out at his place, just talking, laughing, the kind of easy chemistry that makes time disappear. But then his hand brushed against hers, just a fleeting touch, and suddenly the air between them felt charged, electric.
"What are we doing?" she asked, unable to keep the nervous edge out of her voice.
Lando had leaned back in his chair, studying her for a long moment before answering. "I donât know," he admitted, his tone measured but his eyes telling a different story. There was something there, something simmering just below the surface, and it wasnât hard to guess what it was. Desire. Pure, unadulterated desire.
And yet, neither of them made a move. Not then, anyway. Instead, they fell into a rhythm, a dance that involved lingering glances, stolen touches, and endless teasing. It was intoxicating, thrilling, and frustrating all at once. Every time they got close, something held them backâa fear of ruining what they had, perhaps, or maybe just the uncertainty of where things were headed.
But tonight? Tonight feelt different.
---
The two of them were standing by the door, coats draped over their arms, ready to head out for the night. Or at least, she had been ready. Now, with Landoâs words still ringing in her ears, she could barely think straight. Her pulse pounded in her temples, and her skin felt overly sensitive, like it was buzzing with anticipation.
"Lando," she managed to say, her voice trembling slightly. "What⊠what are you saying?"
He stepped closer, crowding her space until there was only an inch or two between them. His hands found her hips, fingers gripping lightly but firmly, anchoring her in place. "Iâm saying," he murmured, his lips brushing against her ear, "that I want you. Like Iâve never wanted anyone else. And yeah, maybe weâd only been dating a few weeks, but fuck it. I donât care about playing it cool anymore."
His confession sent a shiver down her spine, and she felt her resolve starting to crumble. He wanted her. No games, no pretenseâjust raw, undeniable desire. It was overwhelming, but in the best possible way.
"Are you serious?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
Lando pulled back just enough to meet her gaze, his expression fierce and unapologetic. "Dead serious."
The weight of his words settled over her, heavy and irresistible. She could feel the heat radiating off his body, smell the faint scent of his cologne mingling with whatever he had for dinner earlier. It was intoxicating, drawing her in like a moth to a flame. And honestly? She didnât want to resist.
"Then what are we waiting for?" she challenged, lifting her chin slightly.
A slow, wicked grin spread across his face, and for a moment, he didnât say anything. Then, without warning, he grabbed her wrist and yanked her toward him, pressing his lips to hers in a kiss that was equal parts demanding and desperate.
Her bag slipped from her shoulder, hitting the floor with a dull thud as her free hand clutched at his shirt, pulling him closer. His tongue swept into her mouth, urgent and insistent, and she could taste the sharpness of his mint gum, mingled with a hint of something darker, wilder.
Landoâs hand slid up her side, tracing the curve of her waist until his fingers dipped beneath the hem of her top, brushing against the warm expanse of her skin. A soft gasp escaped her lips, and he took the opportunity to deepen the kiss, devouring her mouth like he couldnât get enough of her.
"God, you feel so fucking good," he muttered against her lips, his voice rough and strained.
She tugged on the collar of his shirt, urging him closer, and he responded by lifting her effortlessly, setting her down on the nearby table. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, pulling him flush against her. The sudden intimacy of the position made her breath hitch, and she could feel the evidence of his arousal pressing against her center, a delicious reminder of just how badly he wanted her.
"You feel so good," he murmured against her mouth, his voice low and gravelly, almost possessive. His fingers traced the curve of her hip, skimming over the fabric of her jeans before dipping beneath the hem. The touch was electric, sending shivers down her spine. "I canât stop thinking about how perfect you are."
Perfect. The word made her heart stutter. She was far from perfect, but in this moment, with Lando looking at her like she was the only thing that existed, it didnât seem to matter. His green/blue eyes bore into hers, stripping away any doubt, any insecurity. All she could see was the intensity in his gaze, the way it flickered with need.
"LandoâŠ" she breathed, her voice shaky. Her hands found his shoulders, gripping him tightly as if he might disappear if she let go.
He responded by pressing her harder against the table, his hips aligning with hers. The friction sent a jolt of pleasure through her, unrelenting and undeniable. His lips left hers, trailing down her jawline, nipping at the sensitive skin just below her ear. "Tell me you want this," he whispered, his breath hot against her skin. "Tell me you want me."
Want. The word hung heavy in the air, a demand disguised as a plea. She did want him. God, she did. But there was still a part of her holding back, questioning whether this was what she really wanted or if it was just the heat of the moment talking. Lando seemed to sense her hesitation because he pulled back slightly, his eyes searching hers for an answer.
"I want you," she said, her voice steady despite the storm raging inside her. "Iâd never wanted anyone like this before, but..."
"Whatâs wrong?" he asked, his voice softer now, almost vulnerable. It was such a stark contrast to the dominance she had felt moments ago that it caught her off guard. "Do you not feel it too?"
She shook her head quickly, feeling guilty for making him question himself. "No, itâs not that. I do feel it. I justâ" She paused, unsure of how to explain the tangle of emotions swirling inside her. "Iâve never been this close to someone before. Not like this."
His expression softened, the corners of his mouth lifting into a small, reassuring smile. "I have," he admitted, his voice steady. "But none of it ever felt like this. This is different. Itâs real, y/n. Canât you feel it?"
She nodded, unable to deny the truth in his words. There was something different about this, something that felt raw and unfiltered. It wasnât just about the physical attractionâthough that was undeniableâit was about the connection, the way their hearts seemed to beat in sync.
"Then stop overthinking," Lando said, his tone playful but firm. "Just feel."
And with that, he kissed her again, deeper this time. His tongue parted her lips, exploring every inch of her mouth with an urgency that left no room for doubt. One hand traveled up her side, slipping beneath her shirt to press against the bare skin of her lower back. The other slid around to the front, palming her breast through her bra.
The sensation was overwhelming, her body arching involuntarily into his touch. A moan escaped her lips, swallowed by his as he continued to kiss her with a fervor that set her blood ablaze. The world around them faded away, leaving only the two of them in that moment, lost in each other.
"Youâre so beautiful," Lando breathed, his voice ragged. His thumb brushed over her nipple, already hard with arousal, and she gasped against his mouth. "Every part of you."
His words sent a thrill of pleasure through her, her mind spinning with the implications. Sheâd never felt this desired, this wanted. And it was intoxicating. âLandoâŠâ she whispered, her voice barely above a murmur. âDonât stop.â
His response was immediate. He broke the kiss, pulling back just enough to meet her eyes. âI wonât,â he promised, his voice thick with intent. âNot unless you tell me to.â
The weight of his words settled over her, leaving no room for uncertainty. This was happening. Right here, right now, with Lando looking at her like she was everything heâd ever wanted. She nodded, her decision made without a single doubt.
âThen donât,â she said, her voice steady despite the pounding of her heart. âTake me.â
His pupils dilated at her words, the hunger in his eyes unmistakable. Without another word, he reached for the button of her jeans, his movements quick but careful. The sound of the zipper sliding down echoed in the quiet space, a reminder of the intimacy unfolding between them.
âSpread your legs for me,â he commanded, his voice deep and gravelly. The tone sent a shiver down her spine, the mix of dominance and tenderness overwhelming.
She obeyed, shifting her hips until her legs were parted, allowing him access. His hands moved with purpose, slipping beneath the elastic of her panties to gently cup her warmth. The contact was sudden, his fingers brushing against her clit with a precision that made her gasp.
âYouâre so wet for me,â he murmured, his voice laced with satisfaction. âDid you know that?â
She shook her head, too overwhelmed to speak. All she could do was watch as he dipped a finger inside her, his touch sending shockwaves through her body. The sensation was unlike anything sheâd ever felt, the way he filled her completely, tilting his finger just right to stroke her walls.
âSo tight,â he groaned, his voice strained. âGod, I canât wait to be inside you.â
His words ignited a fire within her, her hips bucking against his hand as she chased the pleasure. Lando obliged, adding a second finger and curling them in just the right way to make her knees tremble.
âFuck, LandoâŠâ she moaned, her voice breaking. âPleaseâŠâ
âPlease what?â he growled, his eyes dark with desire. âTell me what you want.â
She opened her mouth to respond, but the words caught in her throat. How could she even begin to articulate the craving building inside her, the desperate need to have him fully, completely?
Before she could form the words, Lando took matters into his own handsâliterally. He withdrew his fingers, replacing them with his tongue. The sensation was overwhelming, the warmth and pressure of his mouth sending her spiraling into sensory overload.
âOh my godâŠâ she gasped, her hands flying to his hair as she tried to anchor herself. Lando didnât hesitate, his tongue flicking against her clit with relentless precision. Every movement was deliberate, calculated to bring her closer to the edge.
âYou taste so fucking good,â he muttered, his voice muffled against her core. âI canât get enough of you.â
His dirty talk only added fuel to the fire, her hips rocking against his face as she struggled to hold on. But Lando wasnât done yet. He pulled back, positioning himself between her legs before guiding his cock to her entrance.
âReady?â he asked, his voice trembling with restraint. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, it was just the two of them, locked in a silent exchange of trust and desire.
She nodded, biting her lip to keep from begging. âYes. Please.â
With one swift motion, he pushed inside her, filling her completely. The sensation was almost too much, her body stretching to accommodate him. She gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders as she adjusted to the feeling.
âFuck, youâre so tight,â Lando whispered, his forehead resting against hers. âI donât think Iâll last.â
But then he started to move, slow and steady at first, giving her time to adjust. Each thrust was measured, his hips meeting hers with a rhythm that sent sparks of pleasure shooting through her veins.
âLando,â she moaned, unable to hold back any longer. âHarder. Please.â
He listened, picking up the pace until the sound of their bodies connecting filled the air. The pleasure built with every thrust, consuming them both until all that was left was the raw, primal need to reach the peak together.
âCome for me,â Lando growled, his voice commanding. âLet me feel you come apart.â
He didnât stop moving, not even for a second. His arms tightened around her as he carried her down the hallway, her legs still wrapped securely around his waist, his cock still buried deep inside her. Her breath hitched with every step, the sensation of him twitching within her only heightening the anticipation that built with each passing moment.
âYou feel so good,â Lando murmured into her ear, his voice low and gravelly, sending shivers down her spine. He nuzzled her neck, peppering soft kisses along her skin, making her shudder. âI canât wait to have you like this, completely at my mercy.â
Mercy. The word sent a rush of heat through her body, pooling between her legs. She bit her lip, trying to steady her breathing, but it was no use. She was already lost in the haze of desire that Lando had created.
He kicked open the door to his bedroom with one swift motion, and then he was laying her down on the bed, his weight pressing her into the mattress. His hands were everywhereâin her hair, on her hips, sliding up her thighsâas if he couldnât get enough of her. And maybe he couldnât. She certainly couldnât get enough of him.
âLando,â she whispered, her voice trembling with need. âPlease, move⊠donât make me wait.â
His lips curved into a wicked smile, and he leaned down to kiss her again, deep and possessive, his tongue dominating hers. He pulled back just enough to look into her eyes, those piercing green/blue eyes that seemed to see straight through to her soul. âI wonât,â he said, his voice a promise. âNot tonight. Not ever.â
Before she could respond, he spread her legs apart, repositioning himself between them. He looked down at her, his gaze intense, almost primal. âAre you sure?â he asked, though his tone suggested he already knew the answer.
She nodded, unable to speak, her heart pounding in her chest. Yes, she thought. Always yes.
With one quick, deliberate motion, he made an in-and-out motion and sank into her again, filling her completely. She gasped, her body arching up to meet his, desperate for more. His name escaped her lips in a breathless moan, and he groaned in response, his forehead resting against hers.
âFuck, y/n,â he muttered, his voice ragged. âYou feel so damn good.â
He began to move, slow and steady at first, giving her body time to adjust again. His thrusts were measured, deliberate, each one hitting her in just the right spot. She clutched at his shoulders, digging her nails into his skin, as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over her.
âLando,â she cried out, her voice breaking. âPlease⊠harder.â
He listened, picking up the pace until the room was filled with the sound of their bodies coming together. His thrusts grew deeper, harder, each one sending jolts of electricity through her veins. She could feel the orgasm building inside her, closer and closer, threatening to consume her.
âCome for me,â Lando demanded, his voice commanding. âLet me feel you come apart.â
His words pushed her over the edge, and she did exactly as he said. Her body convulsed around him, her walls clenching tight as the orgasm ripped through her. She screamed his name, lost in the throes of pleasure, as he continued to thrust into her, chasing his own release.
âIâm close,â he gritted out, his voice strained. âGod, Iâm so close.â
She reached up to touch him, her fingers brushing against his chest, feeling the rapid beat of his heart beneath her palm. âDonât stop,âshe breathed, her voice barely audible.Â
He didnât. With one final, powerful thrust, he came. He let out a guttural growl, his body going rigid as he spilled inside her, his warmth mingling with hers.
For a few moments, neither of them moved, caught in the aftermath of what had just happened. Lando collapsed onto the bed beside her, pulling her into his arms. She lay there, her heart still racing, her body buzzing with the remnants of pleasure.
âThat wasâŠâ she trailed off, unable to find the words to describe what had just happened.
âIncredible,â Lando finished for her, his voice soft but filled with conviction. He kissed her forehead, then her cheek, before finally capturing her lips in a gentle, lingering kiss. âAnd itâs only the beginning.â
She smiled against his lips, feeling a sense of contentment wash over her. But before she could fully bask in the moment, Lando pulled away slightly, his eyes twinkling with mischief.
âReady for round two?â he asked, his voice teasing.
As the night drew to a close, Lando and Y/N lay tangled in the sheets, breathless and content. Lando's fingers traced small circles on her skin, a soft and soothing contrast to the intensity of earlier. His lips pressed a gentle kiss to her temple, and she smiled, feeling completely at ease in his embrace.
"You know," Lando murmured, his voice playful yet tender, "I think we just set a new standard for our dates."
She laughed softly, turning to meet his gaze. "Is that so?" she teased, her fingers gently caressing his chest.
"Yeah," he grinned, his eyes sparkling. "But no pressure. I think we can take it slow from here on out... unless you're ready to break some more records."
She chuckled, snuggling closer, feeling his warmth surrounding her. "Maybe we should just enjoy the moment, Lando."
He nodded, his expression softening as he held her tighter. "You're right. This... us... it feels real. And that's all that matters."
She rested her head on his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. Just the quiet, simple certainty that something beautiful had begun between the two of them.
#f1#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#formula 1#f1 x reader#formula one#formula one imagine#formula one x reader#formula one x y/n#formula one x you#f1 x you#f1 x y/n#f1 x female reader#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando norris#ln4#lando norris smut#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n
830 notes
·
View notes
Text
Silent strain | part iv
outbreak! Joel Miller x f!reader
previous chapter | next chapter
summary: Time passes by and Joel still doesn't come back. The baby arrives and you feel lonely.
w.c: 10,5k
warnings: angst, mentions of birth, fluff, mentions of blood, not proofreading. Paragraphs in bold indicate flashbacks & paragraphs in cursive indicate journal entries. Reader cries a lot in this one, we didn't have a good week.
a/n: chapter four is here! Thank you to everyone who take their time to leave comments and share this story, which was supposed to be only 3 chapters but became longer. I hope you like this one. Reblogs and comments are appreciated. Happy reading. đ
dividers by @/saradika-graphics
Since you had met Joel, this was the first time you had ever been in a room without him. You were surrounding by walls in a safe place that it was foreign for you, sitting alone on the edge of a bed that you had just shared with Joel the night prior, now feeling impossibly lonely without him around. The weight hit you all at once, the quiet, the loneliness, the reality that Joel had left and you didnât know if him and Ellie would be alright.
The weight of it hit you all at once, the quiet, the loneliness, the overwhelming reality that Joel had left. That you didnât know if he and Ellie were alright. If they ever would be. A tight knot formed in your chest, pulling tighter with each passing minute.
Your mind raced, thoughts of where Joel might be gnawing at you. Were they already on the road? Were they safe? Had they run into trouble? You tried to push the thoughts away, tried to convince yourself they were fine, that Joel would protect Ellie like he always had. But the fear lingered, gnawing at you in the quiet of the room.
You stood abruptly, the need to do something, anything, to shake off the growing anxiety driving you to your feet. Pacing around the bedroom, your hands trembled slightly as you ran them through your hair, trying to think, trying to breathe through the tightening in your chest.
But no matter how hard you tried; the worry wouldnât leave. Each time you circled the room, it felt as though the walls were closing in a little more, trapping you in this unbearable uncertainty.
And then, as you turned again, your eyes landed on something that stopped you cold.
There, on the chair by the window, was Joelâs shirt. Not just any shirtâhis favorite one, the one he always wore, the one that had become your favorite too. The sight of it hit you like a punch to the gut, knocking the breath from your lungs. You stepped closer, almost as if in a trance, and your trembling fingers reached out to touch the fabric.
The scent of him still lingered in the material, that familiar mix of worn cotton, faint sweat, and the earthy scent that was unmistakably Joel. The tears that had been building in your chest all day finally broke free, spilling down your cheeks as you clutched the shirt in your hands.
Life in the QZ didnât leave much room for joy. Every day was a struggle, ration cards barely covering enough food, let alone anything extra. But you had managed to save up just enough to get him something special.
The shirt.
You had seen it hanging in the back of a small booth during one of your shifts at the QZ market. It wasnât muchâfaded, a little wornâbut it had a softness to it that you thought Joel might appreciate. He never said it out loud, but you could tell his clothes were becoming threadbare, the weight of the world making even the little comforts seem unattainable. You wanted to change that, even in a small way.
The look on his face when you handed it to him had been one of complete confusion, like he didnât quite know what to do with kindness anymore.
âWhyâd you get me this?â Joel had asked, his brow furrowing as he held up the shirt, inspecting it like he thought there was some kind of catch.
You shrugged, trying to play it off casually, but your heart was pounding in your chest. âI just⊠thought you could use something new. Youâve been wearing the same damn thing since I met you.â
He raised an eyebrow, a hint of a smirk tugging at his lips, but his eyes were still guarded, suspicious. âYou used your rations for this?â
âYeah,â you replied, your voice a little softer, more vulnerable than you intended. âItâs no big deal. Just⊠thought you deserved something nice.â
Joel stared at you for a long moment, his expression unreadable. You could see the tension in his jaw, the way his fingers gripped the shirt like he was afraid to accept it, afraid of what it meant. His gaze flickered to yours, and you saw something there, unreadable.
âWhyâre you doing this for me?â he asked quietly, his voice rough, almost accusing, as if he couldnât believe that someone would care about him enough to make such a gesture.
You took a step closer, your heart hammering in your chest. âBecause I want to, Joel. Because you matter to me.â
His eyes darkened, the weight of your words settling between you like a heavy fog. You could see the battle he was waging within himself, the walls he had built so high, trying to protect himself from feeling anything. But the look in his eyes softened, if only for a moment, and something shifted.
Before you could say anything else, before you even had a chance to breathe, he stepped forward, closing the space between you. His hand cupped the back of your neck, rough but gentle, and then his lips were on yours.
It wasnât soft or slow. It was raw, desperate, as if he had been holding himself back for far too long. The kiss stole the air from your lungs, a surge of warmth flooding through you. He kissed you like he needed it, like he couldnât hold back anymore, and in that moment, you knew that this was more than just a Kiss, it was the first crack in his armor.
When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, his breath uneven as if he couldnât quite believe what had just happened. Neither could you.
âYou shouldnât be wastinâ rations on me,â he muttered, but his voice was softer now, almost tender.
You smiled, your hands still clutching the fabric of his shirt. âNot a waste. Not at all.â
Joelâs lips twitched, and for the first time in what felt like forever, you saw a small, real smile.
From that moment on, the shirt had become his favorite. He wore it often, and every time he did, it reminded you of that day, of the first time he had let you in.
From that moment on, you had become the most precious thing he had in the world.â
Tears blurred your vision as you sobbed into the fabric, holding onto it as if it were him, as if it could somehow bring him back. The ache in your heart was unbearable, the reality of his absence crashing over you like a tidal wave.
You whispered his name through your tears, wondering where he was, if he was thinking of you too. If he missed you, and of course he did, you thought. But what was really eating you was his safety. The fear clawed at you, the unknown hanging over you like a dark cloud.
"Please come back," you whispered to the empty room, your voice breaking. But the only answer was the silence, the vast, aching silence that now filled the space Joel had left behind.
+
At the same time, miles away, Joel lay on the cold floor of an abandoned house, his body limp, covered in sweat and blood. His breath came in ragged gasps, barely enough to keep him conscious. The world around him blurred, the edges of his vision darkening as pain coursed through his body. His grip on reality was slipping, but one thing remained constant in his mind: you.
He tried to focus, tried to stay awake, but it was getting harder. The wound in his side throbbed with every shallow breath, blood seeping through his clothes and pooling beneath him. The searing pain was relentless, but what hurt more was the thought of you, alone, without him.
Ellie was beside him, frantically trying to stop the bleeding, her hands shaking as she applied pressure to his wound. "Joel, stay with me," she pleaded, her voice trembling.
Joelâs eyes fluttered open for a moment, his gaze unfocused. He could hear her voice, but it felt distant, muffled, like she was speaking through water. His thoughts drifted to youâhow you had always been the one to keep him grounded, to remind him there was something worth fighting for.
He thought of your smile, the way your eyes would light up when you laughed. He thought of the shirt you'd given him back in the QZ, how he hadnât understood why someone like you would care for someone like him. He thought of the nights you spent together, wrapped in each otherâs arms, and how your belly had grown your baby inside.
The thought of not having the chance of meeting his baby was pulling the string to life now.
"Joel, stay with me!" Ellieâs voice broke through the fog again, more urgent this time. She was crying now, her hands stained red as she tried to keep him alive. She had seen too much death, lost too many people, and she couldnât lose him too. Not now.
Joelâs breath hitched as his body fought to stay conscious. He thought of you one last time, of the child growing inside you, the life he had left behind to protect Ellie. He had made a choice, but now, as the darkness threatened to pull him under, all he could think about was getting back to you.
His hand twitched, reaching for somethingâanything to hold on toâbut all he felt was the cold, hard floor beneath him. His eyelids grew heavier, his body weaker, but somewhere deep inside, he clung to the hope that he would see you again. That he would make it back to you.
"Please," he whispered, though it was barely audible. He wasnât sure if he was begging Ellie to save him or if it was a prayer to the universe to bring him back to you.
Ellieâs hands didnât stop, her desperation fueling her as she fought to keep him alive. "I wonât let you die," she swore, her voice raw with emotion. "I wonât."
But as Joelâs world faded to black, the only thing on his mind was you, and the sound of your voice, the warmth of your touch, everything that had kept him going. The thought of you was his last tether to the world, the only thing he could hold onto in the darkness.
And then, there was nothing.
you stirred awake to the soft light filtering through the window, your body still heavy with exhaustion and the weight of your sorrow. Your fingers tightened around the fabric of Joelâs shirt, the scent of him lingering in the fibers, a bittersweet reminder of his absence.
A gentle knock at your door pulled you from your thoughts, the sound echoing in the quiet room. You sat up slowly, wiping the remnants of tears from your cheeks, the reality of the past few days crashing back over you like a wave. âCome in,â you called, your voice hoarse from crying.
The door creaked open, revealing Tommy standing in the doorway, a worried expression etched across his face. âHey,â he said softly, stepping into the room. âI thought Iâd check on you.â
You forced a small smile, but it felt fragile, like it might shatter at any moment. âIâm okay,â you lied, though the truth hung heavily in the air between you.
Tommyâs gaze fell to the shirt in your hands, his expression shifting to one of understanding. âYou miss him,â he stated rather than asked, his voice gentle.
You nodded, the tears welling up again, and you quickly blinked them away. âOf course I miss him. And I donât know if he is okay.â
Tommy moved closer, sitting down on the edge of the bed. âI wish I could tell you he is. But⊠weâve been through a lot, and sometimes, we have to trust that theyâll come back to us.â
His words brought some comfort, but it was fleeting. âWhat if he doesnât?â you whispered. âWhat if he and Ellie are hurt?â
You wanted to believe him, to cling to that hope, but the uncertainty gnawed at you. âI just want him back,â you admitted, the ache in your heart making your voice crack. âI want them both back, we were supposed to be a family.â
Tommyâs expression softened; the concern etched on his face deepening. âI know,â he replied, his voice steady. âYouâre right. You three are a family, and itâs not fair for you to feel this way.â
The raw emotion in your words hung heavy in the air. You could feel the tears welling up again, threatening to spill over. âIt just feels so empty without him.â
He nodded in understanding, his gaze unwavering. âJoelâs a fighter, and so are you. Just hold on to that. If thereâs one thing Iâve learned, itâs that hope can keep us going even when things seem dark.â
âBut what if hope isnât enough?â you asked, frustration creeping into your voice. âWhat if heâs out there, and Iâm just stuck here waiting?â
Tommy sighed, leaning forward slightly. âYouâre not just waiting. Youâre doing something important right now by taking care of yourself and that baby. Joel would want you to stay safe and strong. Youâre both his world.â
His words made you pause. You had been so consumed with worry that you hadnât allowed yourself to consider what Joel would want for you, for the baby. You needed to honor his love by taking care of yourself, even if it felt impossible at the moment.
âI know youâre right,â you admitted, your voice softer now. âItâs just hard to think of anything else when all I want is to be with him.â
Tommy reached over, giving your shoulder a reassuring squeeze. âNow, you have to keep yourself strong for my baby nephew or niece thereâ he said pointing at your belly, âAnd I heard that there is a delicious breakfast waiting for you at my house.â
A small smile broke through your sadness at Tommy's words. The thought of food, especially something delicious, made your stomach rumble. âBreakfast, huh?â you said, attempting to lighten the mood. âIs it worth the trek over there?â
Tommy chuckled, the sound warm and comforting. âYou bet it is. Mariaâs been in the kitchen since sunrise, whipping up all sorts of goodies. You canât say no to her pancakes.â
The mention of Maria made your heart feel a little lighter. She always had a way of brightening your day, and the thought of spending time with her and Tommy brought a hint of normalcy back into your chaotic world. âAlright, I guess I can be tempted by pancakes,â you said, wiping your eyes and taking a deep breath. âJust give me a moment to get ready.â
As you stood up and moved towards the small mirror on the wall, Tommy turned to leave, but not before he added, âAnd remember, youâre not alone in this. Weâre all here for you, and Joel will come back. You have to believe that.â
You nodded, feeling the flicker of hope ignite once more within you. âI will, Tommy. Thank you.â
As the weeks passed, life in Jackson continued to move forward, albeit without Joel. You immersed yourself in the routine of the community, trying to find solace in the familiar faces and daily activities. However, your heart remained tethered to the memories of him, each thought a bittersweet reminder of what was lost.
Paulâs presence became more pronounced during this time. His visits were frequent, and he often lingered a bit longer than necessary, his laughter ringing through your home, filling the silence left by Joel. At first, you welcomed his company, finding comfort in his kindness, but gradually you began to notice the way his gaze lingered on you, the way his touch was a little too warm, a little too intentional.
You were oblivious to his growing intentions, too consumed by thoughts of Joel. Every time Paul made a gesture that hinted at something moreâlike the way heâd offer to carry things for you or the way his smile seemed to brighten when he caught your eyeâyou brushed it off as friendly camaraderie.
But in the quiet moments, especially as your pregnancy progressed, you couldnât help but wonder what Joel would say or do. You often imagined him here, by your side, offering his protective presence and the warmth of his love.
One afternoon, while you were resting on the porch, Paul joined you, bringing along a small basket of fruit. âThought you might like a snack,â he said, settling down beside you. âYouâve got to keep your strength up.â
âThanks, Paul,â you replied, taking a piece of fruit and munching on it absentmindedly. Your mind drifted, imagining Joelâs voice teasing you about how much you were eating, and you couldnât suppress a smile at the thought.
Paul watched you, his expression softening as he leaned a bit closer. âYou know,â he started, hesitating for a moment as if weighing his words. âYouâre pretty amazing. I admire how strong you are, going through all this withoutââ
âWithout Joel?â you interjected gently, your heart clenching at the mention of his name. âI donât really feel strong. I just⊠Iâm doing what I have to do.â
Paul nodded, a hint of disappointment flickering across his face, but he quickly masked it with a smile. âRight. Just know Iâm here for you, okay? Whatever you need.â
You offered him a grateful smile, but inside, the ache for Joel was relentless. You wanted to believe that everything would be okay, that Joel would come back, and that you could return to the life you had built together. But every passing day made the reality of that hope feel more distant.
As the sun began to set, casting a warm glow across the horizon, you felt the familiar pang of loneliness creeping back in. You were in Jackson, surrounded by people, yet the emptiness inside you was profound. No amount of comfort from Paul could fill the void that Joel had left behind.
February 15
Itâs been weeks since Joel left, and Iâm still struggling to accept it. I find myself waking up each morning, hoping that it was all just a nightmare, but the empty side of the bed reminds me of the truth. I miss him more than I can put into words.
Tommy and Maria have been amazing, and Iâm grateful for their support. They try to keep me distracted, to make me feel like Iâm not alone, but the truth is that every moment feels heavy without him here. Even the laughter we share feels tinged with sadness. I want to be strong, for my baby and for Joel, but some days, it feels like an impossible task.
And then thereâs Paul. Heâs kind and thoughtful, and I can see that he cares about me. I appreciate everything he does, but it feels wrong to let myself lean on him. My heart belongs to Joel, and nothing will change that. Iâm still waiting for him to come back, to hold me again and make everything feel right.
I canât shake the fear that I might never see him again. What if something happened? What if heâs in pain? My heart aches with every unanswered question. I wish I could tell him that I love him, that Iâm thinking of him every second of the day.
But then, I think of the baby. The baby needs me to be strong. I need to focus on keeping myself healthy for them, even when it feels like my heart is breaking. I canât forget about them in the midst of all this pain.
I keep reminding myself that Iâm not alone. I have Tommy and Maria, and even Paul, though it feels complicated sometimes. I just wish I could feel whole again.
As I sit here writing, holding onto this shirt of Joel's, I hope that wherever he is, he knows how much I love him. I hope heâs safe and that heâs thinking of me too. Iâll keep writing until he returns. Itâs the only way I know how to keep our story alive.â
It was one of those quiet evenings when the weight of Joel's absence seemed unbearable. You hadnât seen much of Tommy or Maria that day, and Dr. Paul had stopped by as usual. This time, though, he lingered longer, suggesting he bring you dinner to keep you company. You hesitated, but the idea of eating alone in the house that felt more like a strangerâs shelter than a home wore on you. So, reluctantly, you agreed.
The two of you sat across from each other at the small table, plates of food in front of you, but you barely touched yours. Paul, on the other hand, seemed relaxed, making light conversation about the community, about his work. You nodded along, offering small smiles, but your mind wandered, as it always did, back to Joel.
After a while, Paul cleared his throat, breaking the comfortable silence that had settled between bites. His eyes lingered on you, a softness there that made you shift uncomfortably in your seat. "You know," he began, his voice gentle but carrying a certain weight, "you wonât be able to do this alone forever."
You furrowed your brows, not quite following. "What do you mean?"
Paul leaned forward slightly, his expression serious, yet warm. "Raising a baby... itâs not something you should have to handle on your own. Youâll need someone by your side. Someone who can help you, take care of you and the baby."
Your heart skipped a beat at the insinuation, and for a moment, the room felt too small. The air thickened as you stared at him, realization dawning slowly. He wasnât just offering help out of kindness. There was something more to his visits, to his attentiveness, something you hadnât seen until now.
You swallowed hard, a flash of anger mixing with the ache of missing Joel. You pushed your plate away, your appetite completely gone now. "Joelâs gonna get back," you said firmly, your voice steady despite the emotions swirling inside you. "Heâs coming back."
Paul blinked, taken aback by your response. He leaned back in his chair, his eyes searching yours as if trying to figure out how to respond. "I understand that you care for Joel," he said carefully, his tone measured, "but he left, didnât he? He made a choice."
Your jaw tightened, defensive walls going up. "I donât care about Joel. I love him. Iâm in love with him. Heâs doing what he has to. Heâs coming back for us. I know it."
Paulâs gaze softened, but there was a flicker of something else behind his eyesâconcern, perhaps, or frustration. âI just donât want you to set yourself up for heartbreak. You deserve to have someone whoâs here for you now, not just someone you hope will come back.â
You could feel the heat rising in your cheeks, anger bubbling just beneath the surface. âYou donât know what we have, Paul. You donât understand the bond we built, the things weâve been through together.â
His expression shifted slightly, a mix of empathy and something you couldnât quite place. âAnd I respect that. But you also need to think about your futureâabout your baby. What if he doesnât come back? What if heâs...â
âStop,â you interrupted, the word bursting from you like a shield. âDonât say it. Donât even think it. I wonât allow myself to entertain that thought. Joel will come back for us and before the baby arrives.â
The room fell into a tense silence, the only sounds coming from the gentle crackling of the fire in the corner and the distant hum of life outside. You could feel the weight of the unspoken hanging between you, a chasm created by the gulf of your differing hopes.
Paul opened his mouth, clearly torn on how to respond. âLook, Iâm not trying to come between you two. I justââ
âI know,â you interjected, your voice calmer now, but still firm. âYou care. And I appreciate everything youâve done for me, for the baby. But my heart belongs to Joel, and it always will. Itâs not fair to me or to him to act like that connection doesnât exist just because heâs not here right now.â
Paul sighed, leaning back in his chair with a resigned expression. âOkay. I hear you. But just know that Iâm here for you, no matter what. Whether itâs just as a friend or... more. Just think about it, alright?â
You nodded, though your heart felt heavy. You could see the sincerity in his eyes, the way he wanted to help. But every time you thought of Joel, a warmth spread through you that no one else could replicate.
âThanks, Paul,â you said quietly, forcing a small smile. âBut I think you should go.â
Paul's face fell at your words, a flicker of disappointment crossing his features. The warmth that had been there moments before faded, replaced by a guarded expression. âI understand,â he replied softly, his voice steady despite the obvious hurt. âI just wanted to help you, to be there for you in any way I could.â
You felt a pang of guilt for turning him away, but you had to be firm. âI appreciate everything youâve done, Paul. Really. But from now on, I think itâs best if we keep things more... professional. I need to focus on me and the baby right now. I donât want to give you the wrong impression.â
He nodded slowly, processing your words. âOf course. I can respect that,â he said, though the disappointment lingered in his eyes. âIâll check on the baby and make sure youâre both doing okay, but I wonât push for anything more.â
âThank you,â you said, relieved that he seemed to understand. âThatâs all I need for now. Just someone who can help with check-ups and advice. No more dinners or flowers or anything like that. I need to keep my mind clear.â
Paul inhaled deeply, nodding again. âI get it. I really do. Just know that if you ever change your mind or need anything, Iâm here.â
As he stood up to leave, the atmosphere in the room shifted, the weight of unspoken feelings hanging heavily in the air. You felt a mix of sadness and relief wash over you, knowing that you had made the right choice for your heart, but also recognizing the friendship that was slipping away.
âTake care of yourself,â he said, his voice softening again as he moved toward the door. âAnd take care of that little one. Iâll be around to check on you both.â
âThanks, Paul,â you replied, forcing a smile even though your heart felt heavy. As he stepped outside, the door closing gently behind him, you let out a breath you hadnât realized you were holding.
You stared at the empty chair where he had just sat, the silence of the room settling around you. The reality of your situation loomed large; you were alone in a world where you were still waiting for Joel, still holding onto hope. The ache of missing him was as familiar as the beating of your heart, a constant reminder that some connections could never truly be replaced.
As you turned your gaze back to the window, you let your thoughts drift once more to Joel, the warmth of his memory wrapping around you like a comforting blanket. You closed your eyes and whispered his name, hoping with all your heart that he was safe, that he was thinking of you too, and that one day soon, he would return to fill the void in your life.
You were about to give birth and Joel would be here by then.
The day had finally arrived, but as you lay in the infirmary, the pain of contractions rippled through you, sharper than you could have imagined. Each wave of discomfort was accompanied by a fresh wave of disappointment and anger, emotions that seemed to swirl together in a chaotic dance within you.
You gripped the edge of the bed, trying to focus on your breathing, but it felt impossible to push away the nagging thought that Joel should have been there. This was a moment that deserved his presence, his strength. You had envisioned him by your side, his reassuring voice guiding you through the pain, just as he had done so many times before. But instead, you were alone, surrounded by unfamiliar faces and the sterile smell of antiseptic.
âJust breathe, youâre doing great,â Paul said, trying to offer comfort as he checked your progress. His voice was calm and steady, but it did little to soothe the tumult inside you. You could sense his concern, but all you could think about was Joel, his absence a heavy weight on your chest.
âWhere is he?â you gasped, the question slipping from your lips, filled with a mix of desperation and fury. âHe should be here! He promised... he would be back.â The words came out more like a plea, the frustration boiling beneath the surface as you fought against the pain.
Paul exchanged a worried glance with the Tommy and Marie before looking back at you. âI know youâre scared. But you need to focus on the baby right now. You can do this.â
You clenched your jaw, trying to focus on the here and now, but every wave of pain brought Joelâs face to your mind, and with it, a sharp pang of grief. Tommyâs hand was on yours, a steady, reassuring presence. âYouâre doing great,â he murmured, though his voice sounded distant, almost muffled. âJust a little longer.â
You barely heard him, your thoughts swirling. The pressure built, and a cry escaped your lips as another contraction tore through you. Maria was on your other side, her face tight with worry. "Just breathe," she urged. "You're almost there."
You squeezed Tommy's hand harder, your nails digging into his skin, but he didnât flinch. Finally, there was a moment of stillness, a pause in the storm of pain. You felt the baby slide free, and then there was a new sound, thin and high-pitched, cutting through the air, the cry of a newborn.
But instead of relief, a hollow feeling settled in your chest. Your breath hitched, and your eyes remained tightly shut, refusing to open, refusing to acknowledge what had just happened.
Maria moved quickly, wrapping the baby in a soft blanket, her eyes filled with tears as she turned to you. "Itâs a girl," she whispered, her voice soft, almost reverent. "A beautiful, healthy girl."
You didnât look. You couldnât. âNo,â you muttered, shaking your head weakly. âI⊠I donât want to see her.â
Maria hesitated, a look of confusion flashing across her face. âBut⊠sheâs your baby,â she urged gently. "She's right here. She's perfect."
Tommy glanced at Maria, then back at you, a look of worry crossing his face. âHey,â he said softly, his voice almost a whisper, âwhatâs going on? Youâve been waiting for this, for her. Sheâs your daughter.â
You felt a sob catch in your throat, the words clawing to get out. "I canât⊠I canât do this," you whispered, your voice breaking. "Not without him. I can't..."
The room fell into a heavy silence, Maria and Tommy exchanging a look filled with unspoken concern. Tommyâs face softened, his grip on your hand tightening. âHeâll come back,â he said, his voice firm but gentle. âJoel will come back. You know he would never leave you like this⊠not for good.â
You shook your head, tears streaming down your cheeks. "He left," you murmured, your voice trembling. "He left, and I don't know if heâs ever coming back. I donât know how to do this without him. I donât want to⊠I canât look at her."
Mariaâs expression softened, and she gently handed the baby to a nearby nurse, who took the little girl away for a moment. "Itâs okay,â Maria whispered, sitting closer to you. "It's okay to be scared. It's okay to feel lost."
Your chest tightened, a sob breaking free from your lips. âI just⊠I needed him to be here,â you confessed, your voice small and broken. âI needed him, and heâs gone.â
Tommy rubbed his thumb over the back of your hand, his eyes filled with empathy. "I know," he said quietly. "I know it hurts. But youâre not alone, okay? Weâre here, Maria and I⊠all of Jackson is here for you. And Joel⊠I believe heâll come back. You have to believe that too."
You closed your eyes again, feeling the exhaustion settling over you like a heavy blanket. "I donât know how to feel," you whispered, the weight of the moment pressing down on you.
Tommy sighed, nodding slowly. âTake your time,â he murmured. âWeâre not going anywhere. And when youâre ready⊠your little girl will be here, waiting for you.â
Maria reached out, brushing a stray tear from your cheek. âSheâs beautiful,â she whispered softly. âAnd she needs her mom. But weâll take care of her for now. Weâll make sure sheâs safe. You donât have to do this alone.â
You nodded, barely, a sense of numbness spreading through you. Somewhere, deep inside, you wanted to believe that Joel would walk through that door any second now, that heâd see his daughter, hold her, and everything would be okay.
But until then, all you could do was wait.
A few hours later, the room had quieted down, the dim light from a nearby lamp casting soft shadows on the walls. You felt a heavy exhaustion weighing down on you, a bone-deep tiredness that seemed to seep into every part of your being. The adrenaline from the birth had faded, leaving you with a hollow ache that was more emotional than physical.
The door creaked open, and you heard the footsteps before you saw him.
Paul stepped inside, a gentle smile on his face. âHey there,â he said softly, his voice low to avoid startling you. âHow are you holding up?â
You nodded slightly, trying to muster a smile despite the emotional weight in your heart. âIâm okay. Just... tired.â
He moved closer, clearing his throat, looking down at you with a polite but firm expression. âHey,â he said softly, his voice low in the quiet room. âI know itâs been a lot, and youâre tired⊠but your baby girl needs to be fed.â
You turned your head away, staring at the wall, trying to ignore the tightening in your chest. You werenât ready. Not yet. Maybe not ever.
He took a step closer, his voice growing softer, almost coaxing. âSheâs hungry. And the sooner you start, the better itâll be for both of you. I know this is hard, butâŠâ He hesitated, a slight frown creasing his brow. âShe needs her mom.â
You clenched your jaw, feeling a spark of irritation at his words. "I canât," you muttered, your voice barely a whisper. âNot now.â
He sighed, moving to the edge of the bed, his eyes searching your face for something, understanding, maybe. âLook, I get it,â he began, his tone more insistent. âBut you canât just leave her to starve. Youâre all she has right now. Youâre her whole world.â
You shot him a sharp glance, your frustration bubbling up. "I said no," you replied, your voice firmer this time. âGet someone else to feed her.â
Paulâs expression tightened, and he ran a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated. "There isn't anyone else,â he pressed. âWe donât have a lot of resources here, and formula is limited. You have to do this, or sheâll suffer.â
The weight of his words hit you, but so did his tone. The way he seemed to be blaming you, as if it was your fault that you were too broken, too overwhelmed to even look at your own child.
Maria, who had been hovering nearby, stepped forward, placing a calming hand on the doctorâs arm. âPaul, give her a minute, okay?â she said softly but firmly. âSheâs just been through a lot. Letâs give her some space.â
He nodded, reluctantly stepping back. "Iâm just saying,â he muttered, his gaze flicking back to you. "Sheâs going to need her mother sooner rather than later."
He turned and left the room, his footsteps fading down the hallway. Maria watched him go, then turned back to you, her eyes filled with empathy. She reached out, gently squeezing your hand. âI know he can be a bit⊠pushy,â she said quietly, âbut heâs right about one thing. She does need you.â
You swallowed hard, tears stinging your eyes again. âI just⊠I canât face her, Maria,â you confessed, your voice breaking. âNot when I feel like this. Not without Joel.â
Maria nodded, understanding in her eyes. âI get it,â she whispered. âBut youâre stronger than you think. And that little girl⊠sheâs a part of you. And Joel, too.â
The words hung in the air between you, and for a moment, you felt the weight of them settle in your heart. You were afraid â of loving this child, of losing her, of losing another part of yourself if Joel never came back. But there was also a flicker of something else, something deep and primal â the instinct to protect, to care, to nurture.
âIâll bring her in,â Maria offered gently, âjust for a moment. You donât have to do anything youâre not ready for. Just⊠see her. Thatâs all.â
You hesitated, then slowly nodded, your heart pounding in your chest. Maria gave you a small smile, squeezing your hand again before leaving the room.
A few moments later, she returned with a tiny bundle in her arms. Your baby. So small, so fragile. The babyâs eyes were closed, her tiny mouth opening and closing in search of comfort.
Maria carefully placed her in your arms, and for the first time, you looked down at your daughter. Her face was so small, her skin so soft, and suddenly, without warning, a sob broke free from your chest. The sight of her, the feel of her warmth against you, tore through all the walls youâd built.
She was a piece of you. And a piece of Joel. And despite everything, despite the pain, the fear, the uncertainty, she was here, and she was yours.
You took a shaky breath, feeling the tears flow freely down your cheeks. âHey, little one,â you whispered, your voice trembling. âIâm sorry it took me so long.â
The baby stirred slightly, her eyes fluttering open for the briefest moment, and in that instant, you felt a small spark of something in your chest, a tiny flicker of love, a tiny piece of you.
"Hi, baby Rosie," you whispered softly, naming her after the flowers youâd always loved, the ones that somehow still managed to grow even in the worst conditions. The name felt right, like a promise of something beautiful amidst all the harshness. Rosie shifted slightly, her tiny fingers curling against your chest, and a small, tender smile broke through your tears.
Mariaâs smile widened, a warm, proud light in her eyes. "Thatâs a beautiful name," she murmured, her voice thick with emotion. "Rosie⊠it suits her."
Just then, Tommy stepped into the room, his footsteps soft but purposeful. His gaze fell on you, cradling Rosie in your arms, and his face softened into a gentle, almost surprised smile. "Well, look at that," he said quietly, moving closer, his eyes never leaving the small bundle in your arms. "Thatâs my niece."
He came to your side, glancing at Maria for a moment, then back to you. There was something in his expression â a mix of relief, pride, and a kind of cautious joy. He looked down at Rosie, and you could see his eyes glisten just a little. "Sheâs beautiful," he whispered, his voice catching in his throat.
You nodded, your own emotions swirling, a strange mix of overwhelming love and the lingering ache of uncertainty. âShe is,â you agreed softly, glancing down at your daughter. âSheâs so⊠tiny.â
Tommy chuckled, his smile growing wider. âYeah, they start that way,â he teased gently, his eyes crinkling at the corners. He reached out, hesitating for a moment before his hand lightly brushed Rosieâs head. âHey there, Rosie,â he murmured. âYouâre gonna be just fine. Got your mama right here⊠and your uncle Tommy, too.â
Maria moved closer, wrapping an arm around Tommyâs waist. âWeâre all here,â she added, her voice soft but firm. âWhatever you need, whenever you need it. Youâve got us.â
You felt a wave of gratitude wash over you, grateful for their presence, their support, and their love. It didnât erase the pain or the uncertainty, but it made it a little easier to bear. Holding Rosie closer, you allowed yourself to breathe, to feel the warmth of this moment, to hope â even just a little â that things might be okay.
Rosie let out a tiny yawn, and for the first time in a long while, you felt a small smile tugging at your lips. "Thank you," you whispered, glancing up at Tommy and Maria. "For being here⊠for everything."
Tommy gave a slight nod, his expression tender. "We're family," he replied simply. "Thatâs what we do."
You took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the moment settle over you. Rosie began to fuss in your arms, her tiny mouth opening and closing, searching. You glanced at Maria, who gave you an encouraging nod. "Itâs okay," she whispered. "Sheâs hungry."
You adjusted your position on the bed, feeling a mix of nervousness and instinct kicking in. As you began to unbutton your shirt to feed Rosie, you noticed Tommy standing awkwardly nearby, his eyes wide as he realized what was about to happen.
His face turned a shade redder, and he quickly looked away, trying to give you privacy. âUh⊠yeah, Iâll just⊠Iâll, uh⊠step out,â he stammered, taking a step back toward the door. He paused for a moment, then added with a slight grin, âAnd donât worry, Iâll never tell Joel I saw this.â
Maria burst out laughing at his awkwardness, shaking her head. âOh, come on, Tommy. Itâs just feeding a baby. Youâve seen worse.â
Tommyâs smile widened, though he kept his gaze firmly on the floor. "Yeah, but Joelâs my brother, and I donât think heâd appreciate me having a front-row seat to⊠this," he muttered, his voice light with humor but his discomfort still clear.
You couldnât help but chuckle softly, a bit of tension easing from your shoulders. âThanks, Tommy,â you said, grateful for the attempt at levity in such a raw moment. âAnd yeah, maybe keep this one to yourself.â
Tommy gave you a playful salute. âYou got it,â he said before slipping out of the room, leaving you with Maria and Rosie.
Maria moved closer, her smile warm and understanding. âYouâre doing great,â she murmured. âAnd donât mind Tommy. Heâs just being⊠well, Tommy.â
You nodded, feeling a little more at ease. Rosieâs small movements brought your attention back to her, and you focused on the task at hand. You guided her to latch, feeling a mix of discomfort and wonder as she began to feed. For a moment, all the noise in your mind quieted, and there was just the steady rhythm of her tiny breaths, the rise and fall of your chest, and the warmth of her against you.
Maria watched with a soft smile, her eyes reflecting a deep understanding. "See?" she whispered. "Youâve got this."
You nodded slowly, a small, tentative smile forming on your lips. Maybe, just maybe, you did.
A month had passed since Rosie was born, and the world outside felt heavier than ever. Each day, you rose with the sun, cradling your baby and navigating the delicate balance of motherhood in a world that seemed intent on breaking you. But the absence of Joel loomed larger than any other burden. His absence echoed through the quiet of your days, a painful reminder of the love youâd lost amid the chaos.
As you paced the small living space, the walls felt like they were closing in on you. The gentle cooing of Rosie contrasted sharply with the storm brewing in your heart. Every time you glanced at her, you felt a pang of anger bubble up â anger at the universe for taking him from you, anger at yourself for being so vulnerable, and anger at the endless cycle of survival that left little room for hope.
You were sitting on the edge of the bed, Rosie cradled against your chest, her tiny fingers clutching your shirt. She was so innocent, so unaware of the weight that pressed down on you. You fought back tears as you watched her, the small signs of growth reminding you of everything you wished could be different. It felt unfair that she had to grow up in this world without her father, without the love and protection he could provide.
A knock at the door jolted you from your thoughts. You looked over, half-expecting to see Joel standing there, but when you opened the door, it was Tommy. His face bore the lines of concern, but you couldn't muster the energy to reciprocate his warmth.
"Hey," he greeted softly, stepping inside and glancing at Rosie, who had fallen asleep against you. âSheâs getting so big.â
You forced a smile, but it felt like a mask over the frustration bubbling beneath the surface. "Yeah," you said, your voice lacking its usual warmth. "She is."
Tommy shifted slightly, rubbing the back of his neck. âI know itâs been tough⊠I canât imagine what youâre feeling.â
You couldnât hold back the anger any longer. âWhat Iâm feeling? Iâm feeling like a single mother in a godforsaken world with no sign of the man I love! He should be here with us, Tommy!â Your voice raised, the emotion pouring out like a floodgate unleashed.
âI know, and Iâm so sorry,â he replied, his tone gentle but firm. âBut weâre doing everything we can to find him. You have to believe that.â
You shook your head, stepping away from the door, feeling the walls close in even more. âWhatâs the point? What if he doesnât come back? What if he never gets to meet Rosie? I canât keep living in this limbo, waiting for something that might never happen.â
Tommyâs gaze softened, and he stepped closer. âYouâre not alone, you know? Maria and I are here for you. We want to help however we can.â
You huffed, crossing your arms defensively. âHelp? You canât bring him back. No one can.â You paused. âMaria is carrying your child, Tommy. You must worry about her.â
âI do. And I also care for my niece and my sister-in-lawâ he answered.
You could see the sincerity in his eyes, but your frustration bubbled just below the surface. âThat doesnât change the fact that Joel should be here. Heâs missing, and I canât just sit back and pretend everythingâs fine while you and Maria are about to become parents. It feels⊠unfair.â
Tommyâs expression grew serious. âI know itâs not easy, but you canât push us away. We want to be here for you and Rosie. And just because Maria and I are starting a family doesnât mean we care any less about you. Weâre all in this together.â
You turned away, staring at the wall, feeling the weight of his words. Part of you wanted to reject his offer of support, to wallow in your pain and anger, but another part craved the connection and the reassurance that maybe, just maybe, you werenât as alone as you felt.
âWhy canât you just understand how hard this is for me?â you said, your voice trembling. âEvery time I look at Rosie, I see everything Iâve lost. I canât bear the thought of loving her and then losing her too.â
Tommy stepped closer, his voice lowering to a gentle tone. âYouâre not going to lose her. And youâre not losing Joel either. Heâs out there, and weâll do everything we can to bring him back. But you have to let us help you through this. Itâs okay to be scared, to feel overwhelmed. You donât have to go through it all alone.â
You met his gaze, searching for any hint of insincerity, but all you found was unwavering support. Taking a deep breath, you let the anger fade just a little, allowing the vulnerability to seep in.
âOkay,â you said quietly, finally letting the walls youâd built start to crumble. âMaybe I donât know how to be strong all the time. Maybe I do need help.â
Tommyâs face broke into a warm smile, relief washing over him. âGood. Letâs take it one day at a time. Iâll help however I can. We can figure out feeding routines, and I can take care of some chores around here. Just⊠donât shut us out.â
You nodded slowly, âThank you.â
You let out a shaky breath, feeling the weight of the past monthâs isolation slowly lifting. It wasnât that you didnât want help; it was that the fear of losing Joel had wrapped around you like a shroud, making it hard to see a way forward. But with Tommyâs support, a small crack of light broke through.
âLetâs start with something simple,â he suggested, his voice lightening a bit. âHow about I take Rosie for a bit while you get some rest? You look like you could use it.â
You hesitated, glancing at the tiny bundle in your arms. âAre you sure? I donât want to overwhelm you with her.â
Tommy chuckled softly, a hint of warmth in his voice. âI promise, I can handle a baby. Besides, I want to get to know my niece. Just give me a moment.â
You reluctantly handed Rosie over, your heart fluttering with both anxiety and relief. Watching as Tommy cradled her, a gentle smile on his face, you couldnât help but feel a sense of comfort in knowing she was with family.
âSee? Sheâs in good hands,â he assured you, his eyes twinkling with excitement. âIâll take good care of her. You just take some time for yourself.â
You nodded, feeling a little more at ease. âOkay. Just for a little while.â
As Tommy settled into the rocking chair with Rosie, you stepped out of the room, closing the door softly behind you. The moment you were alone, you felt the remnants of tension seep from your body, leaving you a bit lighter.
You made your way to the small bathroom, splashing cool water on your face and letting the sensation ground you. Your reflection in the mirror was a reminder of the past weeks â the sleepless nights, the tears, the fear. But beneath it all, you also saw a flicker of resilience.
Taking a deep breath, you stepped back into the living area, where the sounds of Tommy cooing at Rosie filled the space. It was a simple moment, but it felt monumental. You could see how much Tommy genuinely cared, and the thought made your heart swell.
As you joined them, settling onto the couch across from him, you watched the two of them. âWhat are you talking about?â you asked, a playful curiosity tugging at your lips.
Tommy looked up with a grin. âJust telling her all the stories about her uncle. I was quite the troublemaker, you know.â
âOh really?â you teased, raising an eyebrow. âI canât imagine that.â
He laughed; the sound infectious. âYou should have seen me. I could charm anyone out of trouble⊠except for Joel. He always saw right through me.â
You felt a small smile break through as you listened to him reminisce. It was a distraction you desperately needed, a chance to be reminded of the good things in life even amidst the chaos.
As the minutes passed, you began to feel a shift within yourself â a softening of the hard edges that grief had carved into your heart. Maybe things werenât as hopeless as they once seemed. Maybe, with time and support, you could learn to navigate this new chapter alongside Rosie, surrounded by family who cared.
And as you watched Tommy bounce Rosie gently, you allowed yourself to entertain a sliver of hope. Perhaps Joel would find his way back to you, and until then, you had a new purpose to embrace, even in the absence of the one you loved.
A few days later, the air in the infirmary was thick with the familiar scent of antiseptic and the quiet hum of muted conversations. You sat on a worn-out chair, cradling Rosie in your arms as you watched Paul examine her. The little one was wrapped snugly in a soft blanket, her tiny features serene as she slept.
Paul, focused on his task, checked Rosieâs vitals, his brow furrowed in concentration. You could see the care in his movements, the way he gently examined her delicate limbs and listened to her heartbeat. After a moment, he straightened up, turning his attention to you.
âSheâs doing well,â he said, a hint of relief in his voice. âGaining weight, which is a good sign. Just keep an eye on her feeding schedule.â
You nodded, feeling a swell of pride. âIâve been trying my best.â
Paul offered a small smile before his expression shifted, becoming more serious. âCan we talk for a moment?â
âOkay,â you replied, bracing yourself for what might come next.
Paulâs gaze dropped, and he took a deep breath before speaking again. âSee, I told you he wasnât going to come back.â
The words struck you like a blow, igniting a spark of anger deep within. âWhat do you mean?â you snapped, your voice rising. âYouâre just going to give up on him like that?â
âI'm not giving up,â Paul said quickly, his tone defensive. âIâm trying to prepare you for the reality of this situation.â
âReality?â you echoed, disbelief flooding your voice. âYou think I donât know what reality is? You think I want to believe heâs gone? I canât just accept that!â
He held up his hands, trying to calm the storm brewing inside you. âI understand. But holding onto hope for too long can be dangerous. It can lead to more pain.â
âMore pain?â you laughed bitterly, shaking your head. âYou think I havenât felt pain? You think it doesnât hurt to think about him every single day, wondering if heâs, okay? Wondering if heâs thinking of us?â
Paulâs expression softened, but the seriousness remained. âI just donât want you to be hurt even more when the reality sinks in.â
You felt the heat rising in your cheeks, frustration and sorrow bubbling beneath the surface. âYou donât get to dictate how I feel, Paul! You canât just stand there and tell me to give up on someone I love. Joel is out there. I know he is. He wouldnât leave us. He wouldnât abandon me and Rosie.â
âI wish I could believe that as much as you do,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper. âBut you need to face the possibility that heâs not coming back. Itâs not about giving up; itâs about being realistic.â
âRealistic?â you shot back, feeling tears prick at your eyes. âYou think being realistic means I should stop hoping? That I should stop fighting for him? Youâre wrong. If thereâs even the slightest chance that heâs out there, Iâm not going to let it go. Not now, not ever.â
Paul stepped closer; concern etched on his face. âYou canât do this alone. You need support, and right now, your focus should be on Rosie. She needs you.â
The mention of Rosie made the anger in your chest swirl into something more painfulâguilt. âI know she needs me,â you said, your voice dropping. âBut how can I be there for her when a part of me feels like itâs dying inside? How can I pretend everything is okay when Iâm terrified of what the future holds without him?â
Paulâs expression softened further, and for a moment, you could see the struggle in his eyes. âIâm not saying itâs easy. Iâm just trying to help you navigate this. Youâre not alone in this fight, and weâre all here for you, ready to support you.â
Taking a deep breath, you felt the walls you had built around your heart beginning to crack. âI donât want to lose him, Paul. I canât. Not now, when I finally have a family of my own.â
âThen let us help you,â he urged, his voice earnest. âLet us be your family. Weâll do this together, one day at a time.â
You met his gaze, searching for a glimmer of hope, and found only sincerity. âI donât know how,â you admitted, feeling the weight of your despair.
âJust start by being present,â he said gently. âFor Rosie. For yourself. Weâll figure out the rest as we go. Youâre stronger than you think, even if it doesnât feel like it right now.â
You shook your head, âNo. I will never going to feel love for you, Paulâ
Paulâs expression shifted, a mix of surprise and hurt flashing across his face. âI wasnât asking you to love me,â he said, his voice steady but laced with disappointment. âIâm just trying to be here for you, to help you through this.â
âHelp? You mean take Joelâs place?â you shot back, frustration bubbling over. âI canât just forget about him, Paul. I wonât. I loved him, and I still do.â
âI get that,â he replied, his tone softening. âBut you need to start living for yourself and Rosie. Holding onto Joelâs memory is one thing, but shutting everyone else out is another. Youâre pushing away the people who care about you.â
You carefully shifted Rosie in your arms, holding her close as you locked eyes with Paul. âItâs her and me and Tommy and Maria; they are my family,â you said firmly, the protective instinct for your little girl rising within you. âYou will never be part of that.â
Paulâs face fell, the weight of your words settling heavily in the air. âI understand that you feel this way, but it doesnât mean you have to shut everyone out,â he said, his voice tinged with sadness.
âIâm sorry for being honest about it,â you continued, feeling a mixture of regret and resolve. âBut having a daughter and being alone doesnât make me a damsel in distress. Iâm doing the best I can, and I wonât pretend to want something I donât.â
His brows furrowed, and he took a step back as if your words had physically struck him. âI never thought of you as a damsel in distress. I see your strength, but itâs hard to see you pushing away those who want to help. You donât have to do this alone.â
âI appreciate that you care, Paul, but I donât want help that comes with strings attached,â you insisted. âYou may want to be there for me, but Iâm not ready for that. My focus is Rosie, and I need to figure this out on my own.â
âI just want to be a part of your life, to support you both,â he replied, his voice softening. âI know itâs not easy, but I can be there for you without trying to replace Joel. I can respect that.â
You felt your heart ache âI said no.â
You felt your heart ache as the weight of his words hung in the air. âI said no,â you reiterated firmly, standing up from the chair, cradling Rosie closer to your chest. âI canât do this right now, Paul. I need space.â
Paul opened his mouth, perhaps to argue, but then he hesitated, the look in his eyes shifting from concern to resignation. âI get it,â he said softly, running a hand through his hair in frustration. âI just want whatâs best for you and Rosie.â
You turned away, the tears threatening to spill over as you fought to keep your composure. âWhatâs best for me is to be left alone to figure this out. I have to focus on my daughter.â
The silence stretched between you, heavy and tense. You could feel Paulâs gaze on you, a mix of hurt and confusion in his expression, but you steeled yourself against it. You couldnât let the guilt of his disappointment sway your decision.
âIâll come back for the check-up,â you said, your voice shaking slightly. âBut I need time to breathe, Paul. Please respect that.â
As you moved toward the door, you felt a pang of regret and relief. You opened the door, taking one last look at him. His expression was concerned and sad, but you knew this was what you needed.
As you stepped back into your small, cozy home, the door closing softly behind you, the weight of the world seemed to lift, even if just for a moment. You looked down at Rosie, her tiny eyes fluttering as she began to settle in your arms. Her soft breath was a reminder that despite everything, there was love and hope right here in your arms.
âShh, Rosie. Weâre home now,â you whispered gently, brushing your lips against her forehead. âItâs just you and me, baby girl. Weâre gonna be okay.â
Her little hand gripped your shirt, and the corners of your mouth tugged into a small smile. The bond you felt with her was something no one could break. As you moved toward the rocking chair by the window, the soft glow of the setting sun bathed the room in a warm light. You gently lowered yourself into the chair, cradling Rosie close, rocking her slowly.
"You're so beautiful, Rosie," you murmured, watching her tiny face relax into sleep. "Your daddy would love you so much. He'll love you so much when he gets back. Heâs coming back, sweetheart. I know he is."
The house was quiet, the kind of stillness that usually made your heart ache with Joel's absence. But tonight, with Rosie in your arms, that silence felt differentâmore peaceful, fuller. You hummed softly, rocking back and forth as Rosieâs breathing became steadier.
A melody drifted from your lips, a lullaby that Joel had once hummed to you on restless nights:
"Hush now, my darling, close your eyes,
The world is waiting, but not tonight."
Your voice trembled at the end, a lump forming in your throat as you pictured Joel. You imagined him here, sitting beside you, watching Rosie with that rare, soft smile he reserved for moments when his guard was down. He would hold her, kiss her tiny forehead, and tell you everything was going to be alright.
But as you sang, the warmth of Rosieâs little body against yours made you feel stronger than you thought you could be. She was the piece of Joel you held onto, the reminder of the life you were fighting to build, even if he wasnât here now. You kissed her head, breathing in her soft baby scent, as you whispered the last words of the song:
"Sleep now, my love, you're safe in my arms,
One day you'll see all the worldâs gleams.
But for today's, it's just you and me,
And weâll wait for him, just wait and see."
Tears pricked your eyes, but this time, there was a sense of peace. You had your daughter, and she had you. For now, that was enough.
You rocked Rosie gently, her tiny body sinking deeper into sleep with each passing minute. Her soft breathing was steady, and her hand had finally relaxed its grip on your shirt. Carefully, you rose from the rocking chair, cradling her to your chest as you walked across the room to her crib.
âThere you are, baby girl,â you whispered as you placed her down, tucking a blanket around her small form. Her chest rose and fell in a peaceful rhythm, her little face serene in the dim light of the room. For a moment, everything felt calm, as though the world outside didn't exist.
Just as you turned, a quiet knock came from the open door. You spun around to see Tommy standing there, a small smile on his face.
"Hey," he whispered, but the sound was still too loud in the quiet room.
You held a finger to your lips, motioning toward the crib. "Shh, Rosie just fell asleep," you murmured, stepping toward him.
Tommy nodded, lowering his voice further. âSorry âbout that. I was just checkinâ inâŠâ
Before you could respond, you noticed someone, standing behind Tommy, half-hidden by the doorframe. You blinked, your breath catching in your throat, your heart pounding in your ears.
It was Joel.
Your mind struggled to process the sight of him, standing there, looking worn and weary but alive. The moment stretched out as if time had slowed. His eyes, filled with an intensity you hadnât seen in months, locked onto yours. It was as though the entire world had narrowed down to just the two of you.
Ellie was there too, just behind him. Her gaze seemed lost and weary.
Joel took a step forward, his eyes never leaving yours, but before he could come closer, you found yourself speaking, your voice sharp and surprising even to yourself.
âNo.â
He stopped, his expression shifting from relief to confusion. Ellie, standing behind him, looked just as surprised, her eyes wide, and the exhaustion in her posture deepened. The room felt tense, charged with emotions you werenât ready to face.
âNo?â Joel repeated softly, his brows furrowing, unsure of how to respond.
You shook your head, taking a shaky breath. âYou left,â you whispered, feeling the weight of months of fear, anger, and hurt bubbling to the surface.
Joel took another cautious step forward, his eyes never leaving yours, searching for any sign of rejection. When he saw none, he closed the distance between you in an instant, wrapping his arms tightly around your frame. The familiar warmth of his embrace washed over you, and for a moment, it felt like no time had passed at all.
You buried your face in his chest, the weight of everything finally crashing down. His heartbeat was strong and steady, grounding you in a way you had been desperately missing. Joelâs arms tightened around you as if he were afraid to let go, his grip protective, comforting. He pressed his face against the top of your head, exhaling a shaky breath.
âI thought I lost you,â you whispered against his chest, your voice breaking. The tears came then, spilling over as months of fear, anger, and loneliness poured out of you all at once. âI thought you werenât coming back.â
âIâm here,â he murmured, his voice low and filled with guilt. âIâm right here, and Iâm not going anywhere.â
Tags đ: @jasminedragoon @orcasoul @missladym1981 @hiroikegawa @eleganthottubfun @lumpypoll @cuteanimalmama @thespookywookies @goodvibesonly421 @karaslqve @greenwitchfromthewoods @somedayheaven @bambisweethearts @joelsteinfeld @guelyury @biapascal @picketniffler @mrsyixingunicorn10 @httpvomitello @kulekehe @callmecath1 @persephone-girl @colmiillo
If you want to be removed, feel free to tell me.
#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller x y/n#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x f!reader#pedro pascal character fanfiction#joel miller series#the last of us fanfiction#joel miller#joel miller imagine#joel miller angst#tlou fanfiction#joel the last of us#joel x reader#Joel Miller#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal fanfiction#the last of us#pedro pascal imagine#pedro pascal
617 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi i have a jude bellingham request. Shy introverted reader that is scared of social interactions, who starts pulling back from jude after a bad event and he comforts her. Some angst mixed with fluff pls(u can add some smut if u want to idrc) thankssđ«¶đŸ
Insecure
Masterlist
đđđđđđđ â You're insecure and he reassures you.
đđđđđđđ â Jude Bellingham x You
đđđđ
đđđđđ â 6.8k
Warnings! Angst (but only a little bit for the plot), FLUFF!! Jude being the best boyfriend, NSFW! SMUT (18+), oral sex (f receiving), sweet love making, protected sex (for once),
The notifications on your phone felt relentless.
Each buzz, each ping, eating away at your self-esteem.
It had all started a couple of weeks ago when Jude invited you to a gala. You hadn't thought much of itâan evening spent in a sleek gown by his side, pretending to enjoy the swirling champagne and over-polished conversations.
Jude had introduced you to a few people, his arm around your waist the entire night. For a moment, you'd felt like you belonged.
Until now.
You had only taken a few seconds to scroll through the comments, the ones you could bear to look at before your fingers began to tremble and your throat tightened. The first one caught your eye, cruel and biting, its words harsh and unforgiving.
"How did he end up with her? Sheâs so basic. đ"
The words stung, a visceral ache, but you read on.
"Girlâs shaped like a fridge and dating a star. Make it make sense. đ„Ž"
You shouldâve closed the app, shouldâve thrown the phone across the room, shouldâve stopped. But you couldnât. You needed to know, needed to see, needed to feel the weight of it all like a punch to the gut that you couldnât escape.
The comments piled up, each more venomous than the last, each one cutting deeper than you thought possible.
"Bet sheâs just in it for the fame. đ©"
"Wow, he downgraded HARD. Canât believe this. đ"
You felt the familiar sting in your chest, the way your breath caught in your throat as you read them. Each word a dagger, each sentence an echo of your worst insecurities.
"Imagine thinking youâre hot enough to date him with that body. đ€Ą"
"If I had her face, Iâd be embarrassed to leave the house, let alone post. đŹ"
You couldnât breathe now. The phone felt like a weight, pulling you down as you sank further into the dark hole of self-doubt that had always been there, lurking, waiting for the perfect moment to pull you under.
"Pathetic."
You felt the tears before they came, hot and salty on your cheeks. You hated this. Hated what people were saying. Hated how it made you feel. Hated that you'd thought it was a good idea to scroll in the first place.
And hated even more that Jude would see.
The tears fell faster now, and you couldn't do anything to stop it.
You tried to wipe them away, but they just kept coming, never-ending like the messages on your phone. Each drop a reminder of how small you felt, how unworthy you were. Your chest tightened with the kind of suffocating shame you hadnât known since high school.
Your thumb hovered over the screen, ready to block the app, to retreat, to hide. But the instinct was stronger. You wanted to see more. You wanted to know if the cruelty would ever end, or if you were doomed to be the punchline of a joke you hadnât asked to be part of.
But what if they were right? What if he did downgrade? What if you were just a blip in his life, a temporary distraction until someone else, someone better, came along?
The thought gnawed at you, whispering its doubts until you werenât sure which way was up anymore.
You did the only thing you knew to do.
You deleted the app, and anything related to it from your phone. It wasnât the bravest move, but it was better than reading the same comments over and over again. Because at the end of the day that's what you were.
A coward.
The next few days went by in a blur.
You barely remembered them.
The world outside felt muffled, distant, as if everything was happening on the other side of a thick glass wall. You went through the motionsâwork, meals, sleepâbut there was a hollowness to it, an absence where joy shouldâve been. The phone sat untouched, the social media apps gone, erased from your life like they never existed.
And you were ignoring Jude.
The calls, the texts, the messages. All ignored. You didn't know how to face him and the possiblity of those comments being true.
He had never once made you feel bad about yourself, but the fear remained, eating at you like a living, breathing thing.
If you could just stay away, stay quiet, he'd never know. And you'd be able to save face.
The phone buzzed again, shrill against the quiet of your apartment. You ignored it. It buzzed again. And again.
When it stopped, you let out a sigh of relief that was short-lived. It started ringing. Loud. Insistent.
You knew who it was before you even saw his name across the screen.
You hesitated, the phone in your hand feeling like a live wire. You could almost hear his voice through the screen, warm and persistent, the kind that always made you feel safe. But now? Now, all you could hear were the words from those comments, echoing in your mind. Youâre not good enough for him. Youâre just a placeholder, a filler for when someone better comes along.
The ringing continued, each ring a painful reminder that you were avoiding the one person who could make this all better. But heâll know, you thought, heâll see how weak I am, how fragile this all really is.
With a deep, shaky breath, you answered.
âHello?â
There was a pause. A soft, hesitant exhale from his side. âHey. I⊠Iâve been trying to reach you. Whatâs going on? Youâve been distant, and Iâmââ His voice wavered, the worry clear even through the brief exchange. âYou okay?â
You swallowed, but the lump in your throat refused to go down. âIâm fine,â you lied, your voice cracking at the seams. âJust⊠been busy. Lots of stuff to catch up on.â
Another silence. This time, it wasnât filled with the usual comfortable hum of him shifting in his seat. It felt different. Weighted.
âBaby, you know I love you right?â Jude asked quietly, as though he could hear the lie even through the distance. âYou know you can talk to meâright?â His voice softened even more.
You could feel the heat rising to your cheeks, your hands shaking now, fingers pressing tightly to the screen. He knows. He had to.
âI just⊠Iâm not feeling great. Thatâs all. Iâll be fine. Really.â You couldnât look at the screen. You couldnât face him.
"Sweetheart, isten to me," Jude said, his tone firm but gentle. "You're not going to lie to me, and you're certainly not going to avoid me." He paused. "If something's wrong, then you're going to tell me and we're going to get through it together." He was quiet for a second before he spoke again. "Now. Let's try this again. Are you okay?"
The tears were back now, hot and biting as they fell. âI canât do this, Jude,â you whispered, trying to keep your voice steady even as the sobs started.
âCanât do what?â Judeâs voice rose. His worry was palpable now. âWhat happened? Tell me.â
But you couldnât tell him, couldnât risk it. You werenât sure you could even say the words out loud. What would he think of you then?
âMaybe this was a mistake, Jude. Maybe we should just stop.â
Another pause. âStop what?â
âUs.â You had to swallow before you could continue. âI think itâs best if we stop.â
The words hung in the air like smoke, thick and suffocating. The weight of them, the finality, nearly crushed you. You stared at the screen, willing yourself to breathe, to not let the panic rise higher than it already had. Maybe this is better, you thought, but the thought felt hollow, empty, like you were lying to yourself.
Judeâs silence on the other end of the line felt like an eternity. It stretched out, each passing second pulling you deeper into your own spiraling thoughts, drowning in the fear that this was the end, that you'd finally done it. Youâd ruined everything.
Finally, his voice cut through the tension, soft, almost broken. âAre you⊠are you serious right now?â
You nodded, even though he couldnât see you. âYeah,â you whispered, âIâm serious.â
The phone trembled in your hand, as if it, too, was unsure of what to do next. It was as if the world had tilted, your stomach twisting in knots. You had never wanted this. Not really. But the fear, the shame, the constant feeling of inadequacyâit was too much. And maybe, just maybe, walking away from him would spare you from the pain of having him see who you really were, of letting him down.
âBaby,â Jude breathed, his voice thick with disbelief, âwhat happened? Whatâs going on in that head of yours?â
You opened your mouth to respond, but nothing came out. You wanted to explain, wanted to tell him everythingâthe comments, the hurt, the way they ate away at you, leaving you raw. But you couldnât. You couldnât find the words. Not when you felt so small, so insignificant, like the version of you he deserved was locked behind a wall you couldnât break down.
âYou deserve better than me,â you finally choked out, your voice barely audible. The words tasted bitter on your tongue, but it felt like the only truth left. âIâm not good enough for you.â The tears fell faster now. You couldnât stop them. You didnât want to. The ache in your chest swelled, filling you until there was nothing left but the echoes of those cruel, cruel words. âThey were right. Iâm not good enough.â
For the first time in a long while, Judeâs response wasnât immediate. But when it finally came, it felt like a gentle breeze against your flushed skin, soft and warm. âIs this about the articles? The ones from the gala?â
You didnât respond. You didnât have to.
âI see,â Jude said quietly, the words coming slow as he processed. âWell, let me tell you something.â
He paused as though collecting his thoughts, as if he needed to be sure of what he wanted to say. âFirst of all, thereâs no one better than you. Not one.â His voice deepened with conviction. âEvery person at that gala wouldâve killed to be in my place that night. Every one of them wanted to be you, sweetheart.â
You wanted to laugh. To scoff. How could he say that? How could he even believe it? But a small voice in your head reminded you that Jude wasn't one to lie, that he had always been honest with you. It whispered that maybe, just maybe, he could be telling the truth. But you didnât dare believe it. Not yet.
âAnd second,â Jude continued, âYou have to be stupid to think for one moment that you're anything less than amazing.â
The words washed over you like a wave, gentle at first but growing, pulling you under before you could catch your breath. You felt the weight of them settle in your chest, and for a split second, the storm inside your head stilled.
But only for a moment.
âYou think you're just some filler in my life?â Judeâs voice was quieter now, but there was a rawness to it, a crack that betrayed the calm exterior. âBut Iâm here to tell youâyouâre not. Youâre everything I want. And Iâm not going anywhere.â
The finality in his voice, the quiet intensity, almost broke you. Everything I want.
How could he say that? How could he be so sure ?
You couldn't help it. The fear, the doubt, it all spilled out, the words a jumbled mess of tears and desperation. âBut what if you realize I'm not the one? That you can do better ?â Your voice trembled as you spoke, but you couldnât help it.
Jude was silent for a long time. You could almost feel the frustration that radiated from the other end of the call. You could feel him wanting to reach through and grab you. âListen to me,â he said, his voice rough but gentle, âyou are mine. Thatâs not going to change.â
âHow can you be so sure?â The words came out of their own volition, as if your brain and your mouth were on different wavelengths. You wanted to take them back the moment you heard them, but it was too late.
âBecause,â Jude murmured, his voice softening again, almost too gentle. âBecause I love you, and thatâs never going to change. I donât care what they say about you. Youâre my person. And I donât want to lose you to the lies in your head.â
And there it was, the thing youâd been trying to run fromâthe thing you were terrified to hear. Love. The word felt so foreign, so big, and yet, in that moment, it felt like the only thing that could make everything right.
âI donât want to lose you either,â you whispered, a single tear slipping down your cheek. It wasnât from sadness anymore.
It was from something more vulnerable, something raw and tender that you hadnât allowed yourself to feel in so long. The possibility of being loved, of being seenânot for how you measured up to anyone else, but for who you were.
âThen donât push me away,â Jude said, a quiet plea in his voice. âLet me in, okay? Let me help you. Let me love you.â
You inhaled shakily, the walls in your chest crumbling just a little.
You wanted to say yes. You wanted to let him in, to trust him the way he trusted you.
But the fear that clung to you like a second skin, made it hard to even breathe, let alone surrender.
You thought you were protecting yourself by keeping him at arm's length, by pushing him away, but now, his wordsâhis steady, unwavering belief in youâbegan to crack the walls youâd built around your heart.
âI donât know how to stop being scared,â you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. The admission felt like an exhale you hadnât realized youâd been holding for years.
Judeâs response was immediate, his voice tender and full of understanding. âYou donât have to stop being scared, love. You just have to let me be there with you through it.â His words were quiet but firm, something unbreakable. Loving. âYou donât have to do this alone. Iâm here. And Iâm not going anywhere.â
A small sob broke through you then, uncontrollable and raw.
The tightness in your chest, the constant ache, the never-ending flood of doubtâit all spilled out in that single moment, like the dam finally giving way to everything you had been holding back. You hadnât realized how badly you needed to hear those words until now. How much you needed him to hold you through this mess inside your head.
âIâm sorry,â you choked out, your voice shaking. âIâm so sorry for pushing you away. For being so⊠so scared.â
Judeâs tone softened, his voice a balm to your raw nerves. âNo need to apologize, babe. You donât owe me an apology for feeling the way you do. Just⊠donât shut me out again. Okay?â
You nodded, though you knew he couldnât see you. The weight of his words hung in the air, pressing against the tightness in your chest, but for the first time in a long while, you allowed yourself to feel a flicker of hope.
The terror that had ruled your every step began to loosen its grip, if only a little, as Judeâs quiet insistence filled the spaces where your insecurities once roamed.
"Okay," you whispered, your voice trembling but steady. "Okay."
"Good. Now, can I come over? I want to see you. I miss you, baby." His voice was soft, like he was whispering a secret that only the two of you could know. His words made you feel safe, seen, loved.
"Yes." It felt like a sentencing. But one you would subject yourself to everday if it meant you would have him by your side.
âIâll see you soon, then?â Jude asked, a hopeful edge to his voice.
âYeah,â you said, feeling a slow, tentative smile tug at the corners of your lips. âSoon.â
*********
You were in your room when you heard the knock on the door. You stood, your heart quickening. It felt as though hours had passed since the call, but in reality, it had only been 20 minutes.
You opened the door slowly, and Jude was already there, his eyes locked on you as you stepped out into the hallway.
He moved first, his footsteps sure as he crossed the distance between you. He didnât hesitate before he wrapped his arms around you, pulling you close against his chest.
The hug was tight, almost fierce. âI missed you,â he whispered against your hair. His words were a little shaky, as if heâd been holding it in for so long.
You felt yourself melt against him, allowing yourself to be held for the first time since this had all started.
His arms were warm, safe, and for the first time in weeks, you felt like you could breathe again.
âI missed you, too,â you murmured into his neck.
You stood there for what felt like forever, the two of you holding onto each other like your lives depended on it. You felt him press a kiss against the top of your head. The touch was gentle, loving, and your eyes fell shut as you absorbed it, the warmth seeping into your chest.
Jude held you like he would never let you go. You didnât want him to. You needed the safety he brought, the shelter of his arms.
Jude had never been your crutch before, but in this moment, you felt so helpless, so broken, that you werenât sure you could stand without him.
He didnât let go of you. Not once.
His hands stroked up and down your back, his lips pressing kisses along your hairline, his arms holding you close like he didnât want you to go. The only sound was his breathing and your own heart pounding in your chest. You didnât know what the future held, but in this moment you were content to just hold onto him and have him hold onto you.
You didnât know how long you stayed like that, standing in the doorway of your room, but it felt like time had slowed down, just for the two of you.
You werenât sure when you stopped holding back, when you finally allowed the tears to spill over. Maybe it was the feeling of his hands gently cradling your face, or maybe it was the quiet understanding in his eyes when you pulled away just enough to look at him.
Jude cupped your face in his hands, his thumb brushing away the tears you hadnât even realized had fallen. His gaze was unwavering, full of love and something elseâa quiet sadness, a longing to reach you, to help you see what he saw.
âYouâre perfect,â he whispered, his voice low, almost a plea. âYouâre beautiful and lovely and perfect just the way you are. Youâre mine and I love you. Youâre my beautiful girl, and you always will be.â He pressed a kiss against your forehead, the softness of his lips dragging across your skin. It was warm, gentle, comforting.
Jude lifted his head, his eyes locking on yours again. His fingers were still curled around your face, and he moved slowly, his lips tracing over your skin, the tip of his nose brushing against yours. He pressed a soft, sweet kiss against your lips, and you felt your heart flutter in your chest.
You couldnât look away from him. His eyes were dark, his pupils blown wide as he stared at you, his expression full of emotion and need. Your heart tripped, stumbling as your own need swamped you.
He pressed another kiss to your lips, this one light, almost reverent. You shivered as his hands stroked over the back of your neck, his fingertips tracing along your shoulders and down your arms. He moved slowly, each touch a promise of love, of passion, of want.
You felt your legs tremble at his touch, and Jude was there immediately, his arms coming around you and holding you up. He pulled you against him again, his face buried in the crook of your neck.
âLet me show you,â he murmured against your skin. His hands moved over you, dragging up your back and back down, "Let me show you how beautiful you are." They dropped to your ass, his fingers curling around it as he pulled you into him, grinding slightly against you.
Your body reacted on instinct, arching into him. He groaned, the sound vibrating against your neck.
"Please, baby girl," he whispered, the words a prayer. "Please." He pressed kisses against your throat as you lifted your head to look at him. His eyes held yours, pupils blown with desire and need. "Please, let me show you what I see every time I see you."
You swallowed, your heart pounding in your ears as you stared back at him. You saw the truth in his eyes, and for the first time, you let yourself truly believe it. You were perfect to him, just the way you were.
You nodded, and a soft smile spread over his face before he dropped his head to kiss you again. This time, there was more passion in his kiss, more emotion. He kissed you like you were the only thing he wanted or needed. He kissed you until you couldnât breathe, until you were trembling against him, your arms wrapped around him and your fingers tangled in his coily hair.
He pulled away, a breath of air between your lips. He was breathing hard, his eyes wide with the same need that burned in yours.
"Bedroom," he whispered, and you nodded.
He followed you to your room, closing the door behind him and pulling you into his arms again. The kiss you shared was longer, hotter, more intense as you reached between you and started to undo his belt.
"Wait, babyâŠHold on."
You pulled back, your brows furrowed in confusion. "What?"
He smiled, his expression soft, loving, and he pushed a strand of hair behind your ear. "This is about you, baby, not me. I want to see you." He leaned in to kiss you again, soft and gentle, and you felt yourself melt under his hands.
He kissed you for little longer before pulling away again. He gently tugged on your hands, guiding you to the bed and pushing you down to sit on the edge.
He moved to his knees between your legs, spreading them as he went. The light from the window shone down on you, and he stared up at you for long moments, his eyes roaming over your face and neck. He touched you as if he was memorizing youâyour skin, your eyes, your lips.
He leaned in and kissed the skin just beneath your collarbone, and your breath caught. You felt a shiver work over your skin as he kissed down to the top of your breasts.
"You're so fucking beautiful," he whispered against your cleavage, "Perfect, gorgeousâŠbeautiful, beautiful girl." He trailed kisses across your chest, moving back up to kiss your lips again. "I love you so much, baby," he said between kisses, and then his mouth moved back down.
"Can I?" His fingers drifted over the top of your shirt and you nodded. He smiled softly, his lips moving over your skin. "Good girl," he breathed, and the sound of his voice was like a caress over your skin.
You watched, wide-eyed, as he undid the buttons of your shirt and slipped it off. The top of your bra was visible, and his hands drifted down to cup you through the fabric. He squeezed lightly, groaning when he felt your nipples harden through the fabric of your bra. You could feel his eyes on you, could see the heat in them.
"Look at you," he murmured, "So beautifulâŠ" He moved to slide the straps down your arms, his mouth moving down your skin to kiss between your breasts, his tongue flicking out to taste you. Your hands found their way into his hair and you tugged him closer, sighing when he sucked one of your nipples between his lips. His tongue swirled over it through the fabric of your bra and your hips jerked.
His hand slid around to unhook your bra, and he looked up at you as he slipped it off. "Oh, babyâŠ" He leaned down to kiss the side of your breast, his breath hot and full of promise. "God, you're perfect."
He kissed over your breasts, sucking your nipples into his mouth and swirling his tongue over them. You arched up under him, your head dropping back, and he moaned.
"Fuck, babyâŠ" His hands slid down your sides to your jeans, and he popped the button. "These look good on you," he whispered, "but I want you naked." His hands moved to zip open your jeans, and you watched as he stripped you.
He stared down at you, a look of pure lust on his face. Your skin flushed at his perusal and you fought the urge to cover yourself.
He kissed over your stomach, his lips moving up to your chest and then to your mouth. "God, baby, you're beautiful," he breathed against your lips before kissing you again.
His hands found their way between your legs and he groaned when he felt how wet you were. His fingers rubbed over your clit through your panties, and you sighed. He leaned back to kiss your inner thigh, his lips pressing open mouthed kisses on your skin.
"All mine," he whispered as he dropped more kisses on your thigh. "Right, baby?" He kissed closer and closer to your pussy, his hands moving to the waistband of your panties. He hooked his fingers under the fabric and tugged them off.
"I'm all yours," you gasped as he pressed a kiss to the inside of your thigh. "All yours."
His hand moved between your legs, his finger circling your clit. "yeah, that's right" he breathed. A cry fell from your lips and you dropped your head back, arching up into him. His arms came around your thighs, holding you open as his mouth dropped down to kiss you.
You shuddered at the first touch of his mouth. His tongue was hot, wet, and perfect as it licked over your clit, flicking over the little bundle of nerves. You sighed, dropping your hands into his hair, and he groaned against you. His tongue pressed harder against you, circling faster and you could feel the pressure building inside you already.
"Jude," you gasped, "Oh, godâŠ"
He growled against you, the vibrations of his voice making your legs quiver. He pulled back and you felt his breath on your wet pussy before his tongue was back on your clit.
"Please," you whispered, "Please, JudeâŠ"
He licked faster, his tongue pressing harder against you. You could feel the building pressure rising higher and you gasped.
"Fuck," he muttered, his lips moving back to press kisses against your inner thighs. "Fuck, you taste so fucking good." His mouth dropped back down to your pussy and his tongue stabbed into you, and you felt the first wave of your orgasm roll through you.
You cried out, arching against his mouth as he licked through your orgasm. He didn't stop, his tongue moving over and around your clit, teasing you towards another.
You screamed as the second wave hit you, harder than the first. Your legs jerked, trembling under him. He held you open, his mouth moving over you. He licked and sucked, teasing you through your orgasm.
When you could finally breathe again, your legs trembling under you, he pulled back. He kissed your inner thighs again, smiling as you gasped and shivered under him.
He moved back to his knees, his hands still holding you open. "You're so fucking gorgeous," he said as he looked down at you. His hand moved down between your legs again, his fingers slipping inside you. He pumped slowly, his thumb moving over your clit, and you fell back with a gasp.
"BabyâŠ" You tugged his hair gently, watching as he stared down at your pussy. His mouth dropped open and he groaned. "Such a tight little pussy," he panted, "All for meâŠ" He leaned forward, his tongue dragging over your clit. His hand worked faster, pumping two fingers into you and he sucked your clit between his lips.
You screamed, your entire body shaking as you fell over the edge again. His name fell from your lips as his tongue licked and his fingers thrust into you, teasing the orgasm out of you.
You collapsed back onto the bed with a sigh, feeling boneless and sated. You smiled lazily at him, watching as he pulled his fingers from your pussy and brought them to his mouth.
"Fuck, you taste good," he murmured, sucking his fingers clean. "God, I need you, baby." He tugged his t-shirt off, dropping it on the floor beside your jeans. His eyes stayed on you as he unzipped his pants.
He pulled his boxers and jeans off in one go, kicking them off to join the rest of your clothes. You couldn't help but stare at him. His body was beautiful, all lean muscle and sharp edges. His cock jutted up from between his legs, hard and leaking for you. Your eyes were glued to it and you licked your lips.
Jude groaned and moved over you, his cock brushing against your thigh as he kissed you. You wrapped your arms around him, tugging him closer to you. He dropped his weight onto you, his hips grinding against you. You sighed into the kiss, your tongue tangling with his.
"You got condoms in here?" he mumbled against your lips, "Because I really, really want to fuck you right now."
You gasped, your mouth dropping open in pleasure. "Uh⊠Yeah?" You shook your head, clearing the lust-induced haze from your mind. "In my dresserâŠ" You nodded towards the dresser and he got up, moving to it.
He came back to you, condom in hand and a smile on his face. "God," he groaned, "You're so sexyâŠ" He tossed the condom on the bed beside you and leaned over you. "Spread your legs for me."
You nod shyly, spreading your legs wide. He dropped down between them, his mouth kissing your inner thighs. You shivered, sighing as he moved closer. His mouth dropped to your pussy, his tongue licking over you and his finger playing with your clit. He looked up at you, grinning as he watched your face.
"God, you're so sensitive," he muttered as you shivered and sighed under him. His tongue dragged over your pussy and he pressed a finger into you, groaning. "Fuck, I need to be inside you now."
He stood, towering over you with an intensity that made your breath hitch, his fingers working to tear the condom wrapper open. The sound was sharp, a deliberate break in the tension that hung thick in the air.
Your eyes drifted down, drawn to the sight of his cockâhard, proud, and already slick from his arousal. Your lips parted instinctively, tongue darting out to wet them as you watched him roll the condom down.
Every movement of his hand, every deliberate stroke as he adjusted it, felt like a tease meant solely for your eyes.
He let out a low growl, almost inaudible, as he gave himself one last firm stroke. His gaze locked with yours, dark and full of need, before he shifted forward, positioning himself between your legs.
His hands found your thighs, fingers digging into your soft skin as he spread you wider beneath him. You gasped softly at the sensation, a shiver of anticipation rushing through you when you felt the blunt heat of him pressing against your entrance.
âJudeâŠâ you murmured, his name a breathless plea that you couldnât hold back.
His head dipped lower, his lips brushing your ear as he let out a strained groan. âYou ready for me, baby?â he asked, his voice rough, thick with the effort it took to hold himself back.
You nodded, your chest heaving as your heart pounded like a drumbeat. âYeah,â you whispered, your voice shaky but sure. âIâm ready.â
His lips curled into a mischievous grin, though his eyes burned with intensity. âGood,â he rasped, his tone laced with both promise and intent. âNow Iâm gonna show you just how much I love youâsince words donât seem to be enough for you.â His grin widened, cocky and devastatingly sexy, as his hands slid beneath your thighs. With a fluid, effortless motion, he lifted you, pulling your hips up to meet him.
You gasped again, louder this time, as he pressed forward. The first inch of him slid inside, the stretch slow and deliberate. He groaned low in his throat, the sound vibrating against your skin. âOh, fuck,â he hissed, pausing for a moment to savor the sensation. âYour tight little pussy is gonna squeeze the cum right outta meâŠâ
Your head fell back, eyes fluttering shut as you adjusted to him, the delicious burn and fullness making you shiver. Your legs wrapped around his waist instinctively, pulling him deeper, urging him on. âJude,â you sighed, his name rolling off your tongue like a prayer, filled with pleasure and longing.
He growled at your response, his hips rocking forward slowly, inch by inch, until he was fully seated inside you. His forehead rested against yours for a moment, his breaths coming out in ragged bursts. âFuck, yeah,â he groaned, his voice heavy with satisfaction. He began to move, his hips grinding in a slow, deliberate rhythm. âGoddamn, your pussy feels so goodâŠâ
Your nails dug into his shoulders, the pleasure blooming between your legs as his cock filled you perfectly. Every thrust sent a shockwave of heat through your body, leaving you gasping and moaning beneath him.
It was like nothing youâd ever experienced beforeâyour soul, your body, every part of you was being worshipped and driven higher with each stroke.
His lips traced over your neck, his teeth raking over your skin and sending shivers down your spine. His hands clutched you tighter, holding you firm against him as his body began to move faster. His thrusts lost their slow, deliberate rhythm, his need and hunger taking hold.
âFuck, babyâŠâ His voice was almost a growl, the words slipping through his lips on gasps of air. âSo fucking perfectâŠâ You felt your walls clamp down around him and he groaned louder, his hips slamming into you harder and faster. âOh god, baby,â he moaned, âOh fuck, yesâŠâ His hands slid under your ass, tugging you up into his thrusts and sending his cock deeper inside you. âGod, fuck, youâre gonna make me come so hardâŠâ
You nodded, unable to form words with the pleasure overwhelming you, but you knew. You felt it too, the heat and pressure building inside you like a storm.
His hips snapped forward faster, pounding into you with a brutal intensity that had your legs shaking and your body trembling. His moans and gasps matched yours, his head dropping to rest against your shoulder as he fucked you.
"JudeâŠ" you gasped his name, your voice trembling and barely audible as the first wave of pleasure surged through your body. Your nails raked across his back, leaving faint trails as if you were desperately trying to ground yourself in the overwhelming sensation. Your thighs quivered uncontrollably around his hips, your breaths coming in shallow, broken sobs. âOh⊠oh GodâŠâ
âFuck,â he growled, his voice rough and ragged, dripping with unrestrained desire. âFuck yeah, babyâŠâ His thrusts grew more forceful, more insistent, driving you higher and higher until your body felt like it might shatter from the intensity.
His hand slid between your bodies with practiced precision, his thumb finding the swollen bundle of nerves that sent shockwaves of pleasure tearing through you.
When he flicked over your clit, you cried out, your voice raw and filled with pure ecstasy. The sensation raced through you like a bolt of lightning, electrifying every inch of your skin and leaving you utterly undone.
âOh fuck,â he groaned, his lips brushing against your ear as his hips pounded into you relentlessly. âI can feel your pussy squeezing my cock⊠Jesus, youâre so fucking tight⊠so perfect⊠oh fuckâŠâ
His rhythm becoming harder, faster, and more erratic as he teetered on the edge. His muscles tightened beneath you, every sinew in his body straining as he chased his release. The throbbing of his cock deep inside you was almost enough to push you over the edge again, and you whimpered, your body still convulsing with the aftershocks of your own climax.
âFuck, baby,â he growled, his voice hoarse and guttural as he surrendered too. His thrusts faltered, each movement now slower but no less intense as he came, filling you with a warmth that made your breath hitch. âOh⊠fuckâŠâ
Judeâs weight pressed against you as he collapsed, his body heavy yet comforting as his arms enveloped you. He held you close, his chest rising and falling against yours as his cock pulsed one final time within you.
Your head fell back against the soft pillows, your lips parting as you fought to catch your breath. The room now filled with the warm, intimate haze of the moment, charged with the aftermath of passion. Your heart raced as a satisfied smile ghosted across your lips, your mind a swirling storm of euphoria and peace. Every inch of you felt alive, buzzing with the warmth of his touch.
He nestled his face into the crook of your neck, his breath warm and steady against your skin as he pressed a trail of soft, lingering kisses. The tenderness of his lips sent shivers down your spine.
âI love you, baby,â he murmured, his voice low and thick with emotion, the words slipping out like a sacred vow against your ear. His fingers lightly traced circles on your hip, grounding you. âI love you so goddamn much.â
A lump formed in your throat, your heart swelling at his words. No matter how many times he told you, you would never get used to hearing those words. âI love you too,â you whispered, your voice barely audible as you turned your head to meet his gaze. You reached up to press a soft kiss to his forehead, the gesture tender and intimate, a silent reassurance of your feelings. âThank you for coming overâŠâ
His lips curved into a smile, soft but full of affection. âAnytime, baby,â he promised without hesitation, his voice steady, sincere. âIâll always be there for you.â The words werenât just saidâthey were a declaration, a vow.
He rolled away reluctantly, leaving the warmth of your embrace to take care of the practicalities, disposing of the condom before returning with a warm, damp cloth. His movements were gentle, careful, as he cleaned you up, his touch never wavering in its tenderness. When he was done, he slid back into bed, pulling the covers over both of you as he gathered you into his arms, holding you close like you were the most precious thing in the world.
You nestled against him, pressing a lingering kiss to his chest before looking up at him with a small, content smile. âI feel better now,â you murmured, your voice soft and light, carrying an undertone of relief.
A chuckle rumbled through his chest, and he pressed a kiss to your forehead, his lips warm and reassuring. âGood,â he whispered, his tone gentle and full of love. âLove you, baby.â
âLove you too,â you replied, snuggling deeper into his embrace as you let your eyes drift shut. His arms wrapped securely around you, his warmth seeping into your skin and calming every frayed nerve. For the first time in a while, you felt truly at peace, safe in the knowledge that he cared for you in a way no one else ever had.
The way he held you, the way he whispered those words, left no room for doubt.
To him, you were perfectâflaws and allâand in his arms, you began to believe it too. You knew, with unshakable certainty, that he would always be there, the love you deserved.
As your breathing slowed and sleep began to claim you, you felt him tighten his hold ever so slightly, a soft hum of contentment escaping his lips. His chin rested lightly on the top of your head, and you heard the faintest whisper as his voice broke through the quiet stillness.
âIâm so lucky to have youâŠâ
Your lips tipped up into a soft smile. You were so lucky to have him too.
-Biancađ»
#footballer x reader#jude bellingham x reader#jude bellingham#jude x reader#jude x you#jb5#jb5 x reader
267 notes
·
View notes
Text
Guns and Roses: Chapter 10
I KNOW I POSTED LAST NIGHT BUT I COULDN'T STOP MYSELF - HERE ENOYYY EEEEEEKKK
TW: VIOLENCE ANGST PUNCHING BRUISING
masterlist
âThat guyâs a fucking asshole,â Caleb muttered as you walked in from dinner. You barely glanced his way, too emotionally drained to unpack the nightâs events. The weight of it pressed down on you as you stood by the nightstand, brushing your hair in silent, rhythmic strokes, hoping the familiar motion might somehow clear the ache in your chest.
But even now, you could still feel the ghost of Joelâs hands on your face, his touch lingering as though heâd never really pulled away. He had been closeâcloser than youâd prepared forâand in that charged moment, you felt an undeniable pull, an ache that seemed to pulse through you, quietly urging him to close the distance. His lips, soft and pink, flashed in your mind like an oasis you hadnât dared to reach, a forbidden place youâd denied yourself.
A wave of regret washed over you as you remembered the way heâd paused, held back, waiting for the smallest signal from you. You hadnât given it, hadnât let him know. And now, here in the quiet of this room, the memory of his nearness was all you had, and you couldnât help but wish youâd crossed that line.
When you didnât respond, Caleb lowered the book heâd been reading, placing it flat on his chest, his gaze heavy as he studied you through the mirror. The silence between you was thick, pressing down on you with an unspoken weight that made your hands falter as they brushed over your hair.
"Did you two ever�" he asked finally, the question hanging in the air.
You swallowed, forcing yourself to meet his gaze for a moment before looking away. "No. We didnâtâŠnever." The words were out quickly. You focused on your reflection, refusing to let your eyes drift back to his, hoping he wouldnât see the flicker of hesitation that even you could feel deep down.
"Good." His reply was soft, almost a sigh, but it held a note of finality, a quiet relief he wanted to believe.
And it wasnât a lie. You hadnât crossed that line with Joelânot in the way Caleb feared. But there was something there, something you couldnât name or give shape to, something that felt almost tangible in the way it filled every moment you shared with him. It was more than physical; it was a pull, a quiet force that youâd been holding back from fully understanding.
The memory of Joelâs expression tonight crept into your mindâhow heâd looked at you with that pained intensity as you told him it was too late, that you were marrying Caleb. Youâd said it with such conviction, surprising even yourself. The words had sounded so solid, so sure. But beneath that certainty was a war raging, a clash between the promise youâd made and the longing you still felt, a pull rooted so deeply in your gut it left an ache.
And now, in the stillness of this room, with Calebâs expectant silence pressing against you, you wondered if that ache would ever truly fadeâor if it was something youâd carry, a quiet, constant reminder of the path you hadnât taken.
It wasnât fair to Caleb. Every time he reached for your hand or pressed his lips to yours, you felt a pang of guilt, knowing he deserved someone who loved him without reservations, without ghosts lingering in her mind.
He deserved someone who wouldnât drift away in thought at the feel of his hand, someone who didnât close her eyes and wonder what it might be like if it were someone else.
You could feel the warmth of his affection, the weight of his love, and yet here you were, holding pieces of yourself back, leaving parts of your heart that he would never reach.
As you slipped into bed, Caleb broke the silence again, his voice hesitant but with a hint of determination. âI was thinkingâŠmaybe we could bring the wedding forward. Why wait?â His eyes searched yours, hopeful, trying to find some reflection of his own certainty. But you kept your gaze on the ceiling, your mind somewhere distant.
A part of you wanted to say yesânot out of some sweeping, undeniable love, but out of a quiet desperation for stability, a need to root yourself in something certain, someone who could finally drown out the constant hum of Joel in your mind.
You hoped that by making those vows, sealing your commitment in words as binding as they were final, you might stitch a clean line across the tangled feelings you held for him, quieting them to a faint, harmless echo.
But as the words hovered on the edge of your tongue, a knot of unease twisted deep in your gut, a silent protest rising within you, unyielding and impossible to ignore.
"âŠLetâs talk about it tomorrow. Iâm tired." You rolled over onto your side, putting a small but needed distance between you.
âAlright. Goodnight,â he murmured softly, leaning over to press a kiss to your shoulder.
It should have felt comforting, groundingâsomething to pull you closer to the life youâd chosen.
But as he settled beside you, you lay there, eyes shut, wishing to feel something, anything at all.
âąâąâą
Days passed, and somehow it felt even worse knowing that Joel was somewhere in town, close but entirely out of reach. The weight of it settled in your chestâa hollow ache that you knew you had no right to feel. After all, youâd been the one to tell him it was too late, that you had chosen a different path.
But really, what choice had there been?
Life with Joel had always been a storm, unpredictable and wild, leaving you to gather the scattered pieces of yourself whenever he was gone.
As you moved through your days, running errands, keeping busy with mundane tasksâpicking up supplies, stopping by the market, helping Maria with the gardenâyou found yourself glancing up each time you heard footsteps, your heart giving a hopeful leap before reason set in. Every time the doorbell chimed at the general store or someone rounded a corner on the main street, youâd scan their face, just in case it might be him. You told yourself it was foolish, that you shouldnât expect him, but the habit was unbreakable.
Each disappointment left a quiet bruise. The truth was, you felt lost, untethered, like you were moving without a map. You were standing at a crossroads, one side offering you the safe, steady life you thought you wanted, and the other pulling you toward a need you barely understood, a pull so strong it scared the light right out of you.
Later that afternoon, as the sun dipped low, casting a warm, golden haze over everything it touched, the world seemed to glow in quiet reverence. Long shadows stretched across the ground, and the leaves caught the fading light, turning them into flickering embers of orange and red. It was a rare, perfect moment, as if the day itself was holding its breath.
âHey, Ellie,â you called softly, spotting her standing at the edge of the porch. She stood with her gaze lowered, her shoulders tight, her usual spark dimmed and subdued. When she looked up, there was a heaviness in her eyes, a weight she carried with a quiet resilience that made your heart ache. You could see itâthe struggle she didnât want anyone else to notice, the weariness sheâd tried so hard to hide.
"Did you want to come in?" you offered, gesturing toward the door.
She shook her head quickly. "NoâŠout hereâs fine."
You nodded, leaning against the railing, giving her space. She shifted on her feet, hands shoved deep in her pockets, a trace of hesitation flickering across her face.
"I wanted toâŠsay sorry about dinner," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. âThat was really fucking stupid of me.â
You offered her a gentle smile. "Hey, donât worry about it. Really."
But you could see the regret in her eyes, a silent apology lingering there. Without thinking, you opened your arms, and after a momentâs hesitation, she stepped forward, letting you pull her into a hug. Her arms wrapped around you tightly, and as she leaned into you, you felt her release a small, shuddering sigh, like sheâd been holding her breath under the weight of everything she couldnât say.
When she finally pulled back, her eyes met yours with an unusual intensity. "Has JoelâŠspoken to you?" she asked, her voice careful, like she was treading on fragile ground.
You nodded, averting your gaze, not quite sure where this was headed. "YeahâŠweâve spoken a little. Why?" Your tone came out a little guarded, betraying the unease stirring within youâyou hadnât expected her to bring him up.
Ellie hesitated, a look of vulnerability flickering in her eyes. "Did heâŠexplain everything?"
You exhaled slowly, feeling the weight of the admission settle over you. âHonestly? I was so angry, I didnât really give him a chance to explain.â Running your fingers through your hair, you let out a weary sigh. âAndâŠIâm not even sure it would change anything.â
She paused, her eyes searching your face, a flicker of disappointment shadowing her expression. She opened her mouth as if to say something, then hesitated, choosing her words carefully.
Finally, with a surprising gravity, she looked directly at you and asked, âDo you love him?â
"What?" you whispered, caught off guard.
âDo you love Joel?â she repeated, her gaze unwavering. âBecause if you do, it matters.â
You were about to respond, ready to deflect, but Ellie didnât give you the chance. In a quiet, deliberate motion, she rolled up her sleeve, revealing an unmistakable bite markâjagged, the edges tinged with an unnatural red, yet somehow healed into a scar that seemed etched into her very soul. Your heart stopped, your breath caught as you stared at it, struggling to comprehend a reality youâd never imagined possible.
âIâm immune,â she said, her voice steady, though it carried an ache that had clearly weighed on her for a long time.
The world seemed to narrow to that bite, to the raw truth it held. Immune. The word echoed in your mind, almost too big to grasp, reshaping everything you thought you knew. That scar wasnât just a markâit was a revelation, a silent testament to survival against the impossible.
âI got bitten, years ago,â she began, her voice even and steady, each word carefully controlled, like sheâd repeated this story to herself so many times that the shock of it had dulled, fading into a familiar ache. âAndâŠI didnât turn.â She paused, letting the weight of those words settle between you, their meaning unfathomable.
âBefore we left, I was on patrol,â she continued, her gaze distant, focused somewhere beyond the room. âThose raidersâthey knew about me. They were after me, after what I am. They want a cure, and to them, Iâm the key. Thatâs why I had to leave Jackson, why I had to disappear.â She swallowed, a shadow flickering across her face. âTheyâd kill me to get what they wanted.â
She turned back to you, her eyes meeting yours with a quiet intensity. âJoel left because he was protecting me,â she said, her voice soft but unwavering. The words seemed to carry a depth of gratitude, pain, and loyalty that went beyond anything sheâd ever let show before.
Her words sank into you like stones, heavy and undeniable, pulling you into the depths of everything sheâd endured. For a brief moment, she looked scared, as if expecting you to recoil, to look at her with fear in your eyes. But all you could see was this girlâthis brave, burdened girl who had lost so much and carried this unimaginable weight alone.
âOh, EllieâŠâ you whispered, pulling her into a hug, holding her tightly, hoping it might lessen the weight she carried, even if just for a moment.
She mumbled against your shoulder, her voice muffled but tinged with her usual dry humor, âAre we just gonna hug all day?â
âYes,â you replied softly, your arms wrapped around her. âYes, we are.â
With Ellie against your chest, you found yourself lost in thought. Joel hadnât abandoned you out of indifference; he had shouldered the enormous weight of keeping Ellie safe, protecting a secret that was far bigger than either of you. You thought about all heâd lost, the sacrifices heâd made, and the toll it had taken on himâthe way it had hollowed him out, leaving a shell of the man you once knew.
A pang of guilt twisted within you, regret pooling in your chest as you realized how quickly youâd dismissed him, how you hadnât given him the chance to bare his soul, to explain the truth heâd been carrying alone for so long.
Last night, he had practically begged for that chance, and you had turned away.
You pulled back, subtly brushing a tear from your eye, but Ellie noticed. She looked at you, her voice soft, gentle, as if she understood just how deep this conversation was cutting. âSoâŠitâs not his fault. If you love himâŠplease, donât let this be the reason you donât.â
A pang of guilt twisted in your chest, sharpening the ache that had already settled there. âEllie, IâŠI spent a year thinking you two were dead. He couldâve left a noteâŠanything.â The hurt slipped out, raw and honest, surprising even you.
Ellie snorted, a wry smile breaking through the tension. âYeah, well, Joelâs a fucking idiot sometimes. But heâs your idiot, yâknow? And if you feel even a tiny bit of what he does for you, then youâve gotta let that Caleb guy go.â
You blinked, genuinely caught off guard. âEllie!â
âIâm serious!â she threw her hands up in exasperation, her voice taking on that familiar blunt edge. âJesus, I feel like a damn couples counselor here, but come on. Think about it. Really think about it.â
Her words lingered in the air as she turned to leave, cutting straight to the heart of your indecision, leaving you with no easy escape. You could only give her a silent nod, your mind louder than it had been in a long time.
âąâąâą
It was your birthday.
Once, this day had been filled with meaningâsun-soaked afternoons at the beach, laughter stretching into late nights, bouquets of flowers from a boyfriend who felt like he knew you better than anyone. Back then, it was a day to celebrate, a marker of joy. But now, it felt different, a quiet reminder of time passing, of things that had faded and slipped away.
You groaned as the blinds opened, spilling bright, uninvited light across the room, tugging you from the last, lingering fragments of a dream. Caleb leaned over, pressing soft kisses across your face, each one gentle and warm.
But somehow, the touch feltâŠmisplaced, like an ill-fitting piece in a puzzle. Your mind betrayed you, drifting to thoughts of Joelâto the imagined sensation of his rough beard brushing against your cheek, the warmth of his presence unmistakable, something that lingered even in his absence.
"Good morning, baby. Happy birthday," Caleb murmured, his voice warm, affectionate, grounding.
You forced a smile, whispering, âMorning,â while your thoughts drifted somewhere else.
Caleb clapped his hands together, the sound bright and eager. "Alright! Get up, get dressed. Iâve got a surprise for you," he announced, his excitement almost childlike, lighting up the room.
You groaned, rolling your eyes playfully. âYou know I hate surprises.â
But that was a lie, wasnât it? You remembered the time Joel had taken you to the farm, how heâd planned every detail with an unexpected tenderness. And that other time heâd led you out under the vast night sky, revealing that heâd named a star after you, his shoulders brushing against yours.
The man had literally gifted you a piece of the heavens, and that memory burned brighter than anything else.
âąâąâą
You got dressed, brushing off Calebâs playful protests as he tried to convince you to let him blindfold you. âCome on, just this once!â he begged, grinning as the two of you strolled side by side down the street. But you could already guess where he was leading you.
Mariaâs house.
Sure enough, as you reached her porch, he made one final attempt. âOkay, let me put it on now, just so they think we walked the whole way like this.â
âFine,â you relented, laughing as you let him tie the scarf over your eyes. His laughter mixed with yours as he guided you up the steps and inside.
The warmth of Mariaâs house wrapped around you instantly, filled with the familiar scents of home-cooked food and fresh coffee. You could hear rustling, hushed whispers, and the occasional stifled giggleâa poor attempt at hiding what was clearly waiting for you. But it brought a genuine smile to your face, their clumsy enthusiasm both endearing and comforting.
âAlright, take it off now,â Caleb whispered, barely containing his excitement.
As he slipped the scarf from your eyes, a chorus of voices filled the room. âSurprise!â
You blinked, taken aback even though youâd guessed it. Around you stood everyone who matteredâMaria, Ellie, Tommy, each face smiling with warmth and sincerity. You took it all in, grateful for each of them. But as your eyes swept across the room, you felt a small, inexplicable pang in your chest.
Joel wasnât there.
Of course he wouldnât be. Youâd been the one to end things, to say it was too late. He had no reason to show up, no reason to pretend it didnât still hurt. And yet, the emptiness of his absence gnawed at you, a hollow ache you hadnât expected, a vacancy that cast a subtle shadow over the gathering.
For a moment, you almost laughed at yourself, at how foolish it was to feel his absence so sharply amidst people who loved you.
Mariaâs hug grounded you, pulling you back into the moment. âHappy birthday, sweetheart,â she murmured, her voice a gentle warmth that seeped into your heart.
âHappy birthday, sunshine!â Tommy chimed in, his baby balanced on one hip, his grin wide and teasing. âYouâre getting old!â
You snorted, rolling your eyes. âNot as old as you, Tommy.â
Ellie was next, bounding over with her usual mischievous smirk. âHappy birthday! Donât worry, I didnât get you anything lame,â she added, with a wink that drew a laugh from you.
You glanced around, noticing the mismatched wrapping paper on a small pile of gifts, streamers drooping from the ceiling, looking like theyâd survived a few birthdays already.
Somehow, the makeshift charm of it all was perfect. âGuysâŠyou didnât have to do all this,â you said, a hint of emotion tightening your voice.
Tommy grinned, nodding at Caleb. âAll your manâs idea. He wanted to make this one special.â
You looked over at Caleb, his face beaming with pride and affection. âThank you,â you murmured, giving him a soft kiss, hoping the gesture might quiet the conflicted feelings bubbling up beneath the surface.
âAlright, enough of that,â Caleb said, clapping his hands with a grin. âLetâs get to the presents!â He gently steered you toward the center of the living room, where the small pile of gifts awaited, each one carrying a personal touch from those who cared about you.
You settled onto the floor, surrounded by colorful packages, each one wrapped with care. Caleb handed you the first gift, and you carefully peeled back the paper to reveal a beautifully scented candleâa blend of lavender and cedar, one of Lydiaâs creations from her little workshop on the edge of Jackson.
âOh, I love this! Whoâs it from?â you asked, holding up the candle and breathing in the familiar scent.
âUh-uh,â Tommy chimed in, grinning from the couch as he crossed his arms. âYou gotta guessâmakes it more fun.â
You smiled, glancing around the room, already having an idea. âMaria. She knows Iâm obsessed with this scent.â
âGuilty,â Maria laughed, raising her hand with a playful shrug. âThought itâd be perfect for you.â
Next, you picked up a small, oddly shaped package wrapped in newspaper with tape clumsily slapped on every edge. Inside was a mug, boldly painted with â#1 Old Personâ in bright letters, complete with a cartoon of a grumpy face and a cane.
You raised an eyebrow, stifling a laugh. âLet me guessâŠEllie?â
Ellie groaned, crossing her arms. âWhat? I thought it was perfect!â she said, though her grin was unmistakable. âI mean, youâre getting up there, arenât you?â
You couldnât help but laugh, holding the mug up to show everyone. âThis isâŠincredibly accurate. Thanks, Ellie,â you said, trying to look serious as you held back a smile.
Ellie shrugged, her smirk widening. âJust keeping you humble.â
Tommyâs gift came next, wrapped in an old flannel shirt and tied with a strip of leather. You unwrapped it to reveal a sturdy, worn pocketknife, the blade engraved with delicate etchings of mountains and pine trees, like the landscapes around Jackson. It had clearly seen its share of use but had been cleaned and polished until it gleamed.
âThought you could use a reliable blade,â Tommy said with a grin, leaning back with that familiar glint of pride. âGot a lot of history in that one. Used to belong to one of the rangers around here, way back when.â
You turned it over in your hands, feeling the weight of it, the smoothness of the handle that felt perfectly worn to fit. It wasnât just practical; it felt like a piece of the land, of all the paths youâd come to know.
âThank you, Tommy,â you said, meeting his gaze. âItâsâŠperfect. Really.â
Soon, only two small packages remained beside you. You looked around, eyebrows raised, wondering who mightâve gone out of their way to get you two gifts. You picked up the first one, turning it over in your hands, curiosity prickling at you.
The package was wrapped with a care and precision that immediately drew your attention. It was covered in a soft, natural brown paper, the kind that felt textured under your fingertips, like it had been chosen intentionally. A delicate rope ribbon was tied around the top, carefully knotted and finished with a small, neat bowâa touch that made it feel personal, thoughtful, like someone had taken their time to make this moment feel special.
You slowly undid the ribbon, your fingers grazing over the rough twine as you pulled back the paper. Inside was a packet of rose seeds, their delicate promise of life and color held in each tiny seed. The simple, quiet beauty of it took you by surprise, and your heart swelled, a rush of unexpected joy flooding through you.
Seeds like this were rare, a near-impossible find. Youâd managed to cultivate a few hardy plants in your garden, but rosesâroses were a dream youâd given up on long ago. Caleb must have gone out of his way, venturing further on patrol, searching specifically for these, knowing how much theyâd mean to you.
Without a second thought, you jumped up, wrapping your arms around him, the weight of the gesture sinking in.
In this moment, everything felt rightâsolid and certain, grounded in this small but powerful act of care. For the first time, you felt a sense of calm about your future with him, a glimmer of peace in the middle of all the chaos.
âCaleb, this is incredibleâhow did you even find these?â you asked, your voice filled with wonder.
But as you looked up at Caleb, a strange, pained expression crossed his face. His eyes flickered, a brief moment of something almost like discomfort, his smile fading as he seemed to brace himself.
He looked queasy, unsteady, as if something within him had just cracked. âUhâŠthatâs not from me,â he murmured, his voice sounding hollow, almost broken. He rubbed the back of his neck, unable to meet your gaze.
The words sank in slowly, and you felt yourself pull back, the warmth of the moment slipping away as confusion took its place. The room fell into a tense, awkward silence, a stillness that felt like it stretched forever. You glanced around, searching for answers in the faces around you, but all you found was the same look of surprise and discomfort reflected back at you.
Then, with a crushing inevitability, it hit you.
Joel. It was Joel.
The truth settled over you like a weight, dragging you down as the air seemed to still around you. The seedsâthe rare, impossible seeds, the effort someone would have gone to just to find them, to make them yours. It had Joel written in every detail, every small, unspoken gesture meant to convey what words never could. The realization clawed at you, turning what had been a moment of pure joy into something complicated, something unbearably tender and painful all at once.
Your fingers tightened around the packet, the tiny seeds now feeling impossibly heavy in your hands, as if they held all the things left unsaid between you.
You didnât dare look up, didnât want to see the pity or confusion on anyoneâs face, least of all Calebâs. The warmth of his love, the comfort you had just found, suddenly felt fragile, slipping through your fingers as your heart twisted with the undeniable truth that, despite everything, Joel had left his mark on you, deep and unshakeable.
âąâąâą
You sat with Maria on the couch, the gentle hum of conversation around you fading as Tommy, Ellie, and Caleb headed outside to set up a fire pit. Their voices blended into low laughter and the crackle of kindling, a comforting sound that drifted back to the house.
Caleb had gifted you a leather-bound journal, its pages blank and waiting, a thoughtful gesture, especially since yours had nearly run out of space. Yet, somehow, the gift felt strangely hollow, unable to fill the silence left behind by everything else you couldnât voice.
Mariaâs voice cut softly through your thoughts. âHeâs on patrol,â she said, her tone quiet but knowing, as if she understood more than she let on.
You looked at her, catching her gaze, something flickering there that made you feel seen in a way you werenât ready for.
She nodded gently. âHe wanted to come,â she continued, âbut he couldnât miss his shift.â
âOh.â You tried to keep your voice even, unaffected, but you felt an unbidden rush of relief mingling with a strange disappointment.
Why did knowing he wanted to be here, but couldnât, make your chest tighten? Why did it bring that bittersweet feeling creeping in, like a sigh you couldnât let go of?
He would have been here if he could.
âBut heâll be there tonight,â Maria added, a knowing smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, her tone light but carrying a hint of something unspoken.
âTonight?â You glanced at her, feeling a sudden stir of curiosity tangled with a wary edge. âWhat do you mean?â
Maria raised her eyebrows, her expression feigning innocence but laced with amusement. âAh, Caleb and his damn surprises. Guess he didnât tell you?â
You shook your head, an odd mix of dread and excitement swirling in your chest, tightening like a knot. The idea of seeing Joelâof being in the same room after the weight of todayâs revelationsâleft your mind in a quiet spin.
âWeâre all heading to the Tipsy Bison tonight,â she said, giving your knee a reassuring pat. âFigured weâd celebrate properly, give you a chance to unwind.â
âSoundsâŠnice,â you murmured, managing a small smile.
Maria leaned closer, a playful glint in her eyes. âWell, I have another gift for youâŠbut I didnât want to show Caleb up. Though, I think that ship mightâve already sailed.â
âMaria!â you protested, but you couldnât help laughing with her.
âIâm kidding, Iâm kidding,â she said, her chuckles spilling over as she led you upstairs. âSorry, that was mean.â She caught her breath, grinning. âBut stillâyouâre gonna love this.â
âYouâre such an ass,â you teased, nudging her as you followed her into her room.
âHere it is,â she said, reaching into her closet.
There it hung - a dress crafted by Maria, a vision of elegance and simplicity. Made from a soft, creamy fabric, it hugged the body in all the right places, flowing naturally down to a midi length that grazed just below the knees. The neckline was a gentle scoop, the capped sleeves curved gracefully over the shoulders, lending the dress a vintage charm.
Scattered across the dress were small, floral cutouts, almost like dainty stars punctuating the fabric, allowing subtle glimpses of skin beneath. The fabric managed to be both demure and alluring, with a timeless, almost ethereal quality, as if it belonged to another era yet felt perfectly suited for the present.
It was a dress that could turn heads in any roomâsimple, beautiful, and quietly captivating.
You stared, momentarily speechless. âMariaâŠthis is stunning.â
She smiled, giving you a nudge. âI thought you might like it. Figured it was time you had something as beautiful as you are.â
Your cheeks flushed, and you ran a hand over the dress, feeling the luxurious fabric beneath your fingertips. âIâll wear it tonight,â you said softly, a touch of excitement sparking within you.
âąâąâą
You felt a flutter of nerves, the unmistakable butterflies in your stomachâa feeling you hadnât encountered in a while. It was both thrilling and unnerving, like something had shifted inside you, but you couldnât quite name it.
As you walked toward the Tipsy Bison, your mind wandered to Joel. You pictured him leaning against the bar, his usual presence a quiet, magnetic force.
Would he say hello? Would he give you space, giving no more than a polite nod? Would he even bother to acknowledge you?
As you made your way through the crowd at the bar, the subtle signs of birthday decorations became apparentâscavenged balloons in soft pastel shades, a few whispers of âHappy birthdayâ as you passed familiar faces. Calebâs hand rested lightly on your lower back, a small but constant touch that didnât go unnoticed.
When Caleb saw you come down the stairs from Mariaâs room, wearing that dress, his breath caught in his throat. You were a vision in cream, the soft fabric catching the dim light of the bar, and for a split second, he thought about you standing at the altar, ready to take his last name, ready to belong to him completely.
"Letâs get the birthday girl a fucking drink!" Tommy exclaimed, his voice already tinged with the warmth of a few drinks, clearly eager to get the night started.
"Cheers to another year older and wiser!" he added, lifting his glass high with a grin.
"Cheers," you echoed, raising your glass, the weight of the night settling on your shoulders as you took in the faces around you. The warmth of the room, the laughter, and the clinking of glasses felt almost surreal.
You found yourself scanning the room, searching for Joel, an unspoken urgency tightening in your chest. Where was he?
âLooking for someone?â Calebâs voice broke through your thoughts, and you turned, feeling a flicker of disappointment you couldnât quite hide.
âOh, there you are,â you replied, forcing a smile, but the words felt hollow, empty. The brightness in his eyes didnât reach you, and for a brief, guilty moment, you couldnât ignore the ache in your heart that only one person seemed to fill.
âLetâs dance,â he said, taking your hand and pulling you onto the dance floor. His touch was warm, but there was something detached in the way he held you, something that didnât settle right in your chest.
âYou look beautiful,â he murmured, as you began to sway to the soft thrum of music in the background.
âThank you,â you replied, your words automatic as your gaze flickered toward the door of the Tipsy Bison, your heart still fluttering with anticipation.
You tried to focus on the rhythm of your movements, the way the soft music swirled around you, but your mind kept drifting, restless.
A voice summoned Caleb away, murmuring something about a cake you werenât supposed to know about. He shook his head, clearly frustrated that the moment had to end. "I'll be right back," he promised, his gaze lingering.
You chuckled softly, not wanting to make it harder for him to leave. âItâs fine, really. Go onâIâll find Maria in the meantime.â
You turned to find her and Tommy somewhere in the crowd, but then you felt itâthe pull. A visceral, gut-wrenching tug that stole the breath from your lungs, like some magnetic force had wrapped itself around your very core.
It was something primal, something undeniable, surging through you like lightning, an irresistible draw toward the one person you hadnât been able to shake from your heart, not even for a moment.
He was here.
You gasped quietly, the sound caught somewhere between a breath and a whisper as you turned. And there he was.
Joel.
Your heart thundered wildly, drowning out every other sound as you took him in. He looked achingly handsome, cleaned up in a way youâd never seenâhis beard trimmed to perfection, each hair deliberate yet effortlessly rugged. He wore a dark button-up that fit him with an almost devastating precision, every line and curve of him highlighted, yet softened by the shirtâs deep hue. His hair was slicked back, adding a polish to his usual rough edges.
His gaze swept the room, searching, until it found you. And when his eyes landed on you, a subtle shift crossed his faceâa flicker of uncertainty melting into something so tender, so open it felt like a gift.
A slow, guarded smile broke across his lips, the kind of smile that felt rare and carefully offered. And despite yourself, you mirrored it, warmth spreading through your chest, leaving you breathless, your heart catching as you looked back at him.
He started toward you, his steps almost tentative, as if each one took more courage than the last. There was something shy in the way he approached, and it was so painfully sweet that it left a hollow ache, a dizzying rush, a feeling you couldnât name but felt in every fiber of your being.
âHappy birthday,â he murmured, pulling you into a hug that felt like it wrapped around every inch of you, enveloping you in a warmth that made the world fall away.
His arms were strong, steady, and as he held you, you felt your knees weaken, the weight of his presence overwhelming yet grounding. You clung to him, not daring to move, as if letting go would break whatever fragile spell had pulled him here, to you, in this moment.
âThank you,â you whispered, your voice trembling, the words barely making it past the thundering pulse in your ears. It felt like your heart had taken up residence in your throat, every beat a reminder of how real he was, how close.
âI, uhâŠâ He trailed off, his voice catching, and for a heartbeat, you saw himâtruly saw himâvulnerable, a hint of hesitation softening the hard lines of his face. âI wanted to come by earlier, but I got caught up on patrol.â
âMaria told me,â you replied, your words spilling out before you could even think, laced with a breathlessness you couldnât hide.
He nodded, a flicker of something almost bashful passing over his face, his jaw tightening as if he was struggling to hold back. There was a gentleness in his expression, a quiet depth that made your chest ache, that left you wanting to memorize every line, every flicker of his gaze.
âDid youâŠdid you get my gift?â he asked, his voice softer now, almost hesitant. That roughness in his tone, usually so sure, now carried a raw, unguarded edge, and in that single question, you could feel the weight of every unspoken word between youâtender and vulnerable, lingering just beneath the surface.
You nodded, your smile deepening. âIt was perfect,â you murmured, warmth flooding your chest as you thought of the rose seeds heâd chosen, each one a promise, a quiet gift just for you.
A genuine smile broke across his face, softening those guarded lines, and you realized how long it had been since youâd seen him like thisâunguarded, open. âGood,â he said, almost tenderly. âFor your garden.â
His gaze traveled over you, lingering in a way that made your heart pound. âThatâs⊠a hell of a dressâ he murmured, his voice low, eyes tracing every line and curve, his stare lingering on you as if he was seeing you for the first time, taking in every detail.
A blush crept up your cheeks under the weight of his attention, a rush of warmth that spread through you, leaving you both exposed and exhilarated. The intensity in his eyes was almost too much, a fire you couldnât look away from, and yetâŠyou didnât want to.
âThanks⊠Maria made it,â you replied, voice softer than you meant, struggling to find your footing under his gaze.
He nodded, his gaze flickering briefly around the room, watching the couples swaying together in soft rhythms on the dance floor. There was a pauseâa flicker of something in his expression, something that felt like hesitation, vulnerability even. Then, in a voice so low it was almost a whisper, he asked, âMay I?â
This was dangerous, recklessâyou shouldnât, you thought. Not with your fiancĂ© just a few feet away, busy in the kitchen preparing your birthday cake.
But something in you betrayed that logic, and after a heartbeat, you nodded, surrendering. His hand slipped around yours, warm and steady, and he led you onto the dance floor. The moment felt surreal, as if the world had slipped into a different time and space where only the two of you existed.
Everything around you dissolvedâthe lights, the murmurs of other people, even the steady hum of music. All that was left was him, his hand at the small of your back, guiding you in gentle steps that felt too right, too natural, like you had always been meant to move this way together. The rhythm of the song was a soft thrum in the background, intimate and unhurried, but it was his presence that overpowered it, anchoring you, drawing you closer.
With each step, every subtle shift, you felt yourself spiraling deeper into his orbit, as if the universe had tilted just to place you here, in this fragile, fleeting moment. And for now, just this once, you let yourself be swept away, the rest of the world dissolving like a forgotten dream.
The soft fairy lights strung across the Tipsy Bison cast a warm, golden glow, illuminating his eyes until they looked like molten honeyârich, deep, filled with secrets and stories youâd give anything to know. Those eyes were the kind that made the air hitch in your lungs, made you feel as if you were the only person in his world.
And under his gaze, you almost believed it.
Your hands intertwined perfectly, his fingers wrapping around yours in a way that felt like a homecoming, as though theyâd always been meant to find solace there. His other hand settled low on your hip, his thumb brushing gentle, rhythmic circles against you, a touch so grounding yet tender it sent a warmth spreading through you. His movements guided you in a slow, unhurried sway, the two of you falling effortlessly into a rhythm that matched the musicâs soft, steady beat.
âWhere⊠whereâd you find the seeds?â you asked, your voice soft, almost hesitant, eyes searching his face, trying to catch every flicker of expression.
âWhen Ellie and I were⊠uh, gone,â he began, his voice steady yet laced with something raw, something fragile. He looked down, his gaze drifting to the floor before meeting yours again. âFound âem and thought of you. Kept âem, just in case I everâŠâ He trailed off, the unfinished words hanging heavily between you, laden with all the things heâd never said, all the things that had gone unspoken but never unfelt.
The space around you thickened, the weight of his thoughtfulness settling into every unspoken inch between you. He hadnât merely thought of you in passingâheâd carried you with him, held onto this small piece of hope, even when it seemed like whatever you had was just a distant memory, too far gone to ever reach again.
âOh.â The word slipped from your lips, barely above a whisper, your heart thundering in your chest as you absorbed everything his quiet confession held. You looked up at him, feeling the impact of everything youâd just learned, the depths heâd gone to, the things heâd kept close.
âEllie told me.â
You felt him still, his hand pressing a little firmer against your hip, grounding himself in the moment. âShe did?â His voice was barely audible, tinged with an emotion you couldnât quite nameârelief? Regret? A complicated blend of both.
âYeah,â you replied, voice trembling. âShe told me everything⊠about her bite, about why you left.â
When he finally looked back at you, there was a glimmer of something vulnerable in his eyesâa quiet, almost desperate hope that made your chest ache.
âWhy didnât you tell me, Joel?â The question slipped out, your voice barely above a whisper, yet heavy enough to linger in the air. âWhy didnât you wake me up? Or⊠at least leave a note?â
The sounds around you faded, the music dimming to nothing as his expression shifted, his gaze dropping. He seemed to struggle, the silence stretching out between you until it felt like it could crack under the weight of everything unsaid.
Finally, he spoke, his voice rough and raw. âI know,â he muttered, barely above a whisper, each word weighed down with regret. âI know it wasâŠfucking stupid. Shouldâve told you, shouldâve explained. Thereâs no excuseâI shouldâve justâŠshouldâve told you, I think.â He paused, swallowing hard, his gaze dropping as though he couldnât bear to meet your eyes. âI was scared, and I know that sounds like a damn pathetic excuse, but⊠itâs the truth.â
He took a shaky breath, as if gathering the courage to continue. âI thought if I just⊠left quietly, it wouldnât feel so real. But saying goodbye⊠I couldnât face it. Couldnât face you.â His voice wavered, a crack of vulnerability slipping through. âAnd now Iâd do anything to go back, to change it all. Anything.â
There was a painful honesty in his tone, an ache that seemed to reach down to his very core. His shoulders tensed, his jaw set with the weight of guilt heâd been carrying, a guilt that had carved itself deep into him.
You could see it in the way his gaze wavered, as if he couldnât quite meet your eyes, as if he was bracing himself for whatever judgment you might cast. In that moment, he was laid bare, stripped of his usual guarded strength, showing you the bruises he kept hiddenâthe hurt heâd caused himself by walking away.
You stayed silent, the words tangled up in your chest, knotted and aching, fighting to break free.
âI missed you,â you whispered, the confession slipping out before you could stop it, carrying a weight that felt almost too heavy to bear. The words hung in the air, soft yet resonant, filled with regret, with longing, with an ache you hadnât realized was still so raw.
He looked at you, his eyes widening just slightly, a glimmer of something fragile lighting in his gaze. âYou⊠did?â His voice was barely above a murmur, hesitant, like he didnât dare believe it, yet there was a quiet desperation in his expressionâa need to hear it, to let himself hope, even if it was dangerous. The look he gave you made the air feel heavier, thick with all the emotions youâd been holding back.
âOf course I did,â you replied, meeting his gaze and feeling your heart twist at the vulnerability in his face. âYou took care of me in ways I didnât even realize until you were gone.â Your voice dropped, and you looked down, feeling your chest tighten. âIâI couldnât sleep for months without you there beside me. Didnât want to admit it, but⊠it felt like I was drowning without you.â
He looked at you now like you were the answer to something heâd been searching for, as if those words had bridged a chasm heâd thought was too wide to ever cross.
The confession slipped out, raw and unguarded, before you could even think to hold it back. You had spent so long convincing yourself that you were better off without him, telling yourself that youâd moved on, that you didnât need him.
But the truth was, you hadnât been whole since he left. Each night, lying alone in the vast emptiness of your bed, it felt as though some vital piece of you was missing, like a wound that refused to heal.
âI thought about you every day,â he murmured, his voice thick, laced with a depth of emotion that made your chest ache. The words lingered between you, heavy with the weight of everything heâd kept buried.
In his eyes, you could see itâthe regret, the longing, the silent, unyielding truth heâd been carrying alone. And in that moment, he wasnât hiding anymore; he was letting himself be seen, stripped of all pretense, finally letting you see the vulnerability heâd kept locked away.
His hand slid down to your hip, then rose slowly, almost as if he were afraid you might pull away, before settling on your face, his fingers brushing your cheek with a touch so light it felt like it might disappear if you blinked.
It was intoxicatingânot the whiskey, but the overwhelming gravity of him, the way his mere presence made you feel more alive, more vulnerable, than youâd ever thought possible.
Only he could do thisâmake you feel utterly exposed and entirely safe, with just the whisper of his fingers against your skin.
His thumb drifted down, grazing your bottom lip, parting it ever so slightly, his gaze following the movement with a fierce, aching intensity, as though he were memorizing every detail, committing the sensation to memory. âTo think,â he murmured, his voice a rough blend of regret and yearning, âI never got to kiss these lips.â
âJoelâŠâ The whisper slipped from your lips, trembling, as if your own voice could barely contain the weight of his name. The ground beneath you felt like it was crumbling, the world narrowing to this one breathless moment. Your knees weakened, a quiet surrender overtaking you, and for the first time, you felt helplessly, beautifully powerless, lost in the ache between his fingertips and his gaze.
You felt his hand slip to the back of your neck, steadying you as he drew you closer, close enough to feel the warmth radiating from his body, the solid strength of him grounding you in a way that nothing else could. He gave you a sad smile, one that broke something inside you, because it was tinged with so much sorrow it never quite reached his eyes.
âYou donât have to say anything,â he murmured, his voice soft, a little rough, almost like a plea. His hand slid up, guiding you until your head rested against his chest, your ear pressed to the steady thrum of his heartbeat. âJust⊠let me hold you,â he whispered, his words thick with an ache he couldnât hide. âPlease⊠donât say anything.â
You nodded, sensing the unspoken fear in his eyesâthe fear that you might tell him to stop, to pull back, to shatter this fragile closeness he so desperately clung to.
In his arms, you felt something deeper than comfort; it was a sense of belonging, a promise wrapped in the warmth of his hold, a silent assurance that, for this brief moment, everything was as it should be. And yet, somewhere beneath that warmth, there was an acheâa quiet sadness that made it feel like both a beginning and an ending, like a promise and a goodbye, woven together in the quiet, unspoken understanding that neither of you dared to break.
What you didnât see was Caleb, emerging from the kitchen with a smile that radiated warmth and excitement. His eyes sparkled with the joy of seeing you again, eager to sweep you back into the celebration, to lose himself in the laughter and dance that had defined the night. But as his gaze landed on you and Joelâyour hand pressed against Joelâs chest, his arm wrapped around you, the two of you standing impossibly closeâCaleb froze.
In an instant, the warmth in his chest turned cold, hardening into a knot of dread that twisted painfully, souring the joy heâd felt only moments before. He saw the way your hand lingered on Joelâs chest, how Joel looked at you with an intensity Caleb could never ignoreâa look filled with longing, regret, a depth that seemed to cut straight through him.
Calebâs chest tightened, his pulse pounding as he took in the scene before him. Here was the man who felt like a shadow over everything Caleb dreamed ofâa silent barrier between you and the life he wanted to build, a man who symbolized not just an obstacle, but a threat to the future Caleb had envisioned with you.
âąâąâą
A cough broke the silence, slicing through the tension like a blade. Caleb stood in front of you, his expression tightly controlled, but the pain in his eyes spoke louder than words. He wasnât the kind of man to yell or make a scene, but the quiet devastation in his gaze twisted something deep inside you.
âMind if I steal my girl for a second?â he said, his voice tight, each word laced with barely contained frustration.
Joelâs shoulders slumped slightly, a flicker of resignation crossing his face as he gave a silent nod. He met your eyes one last time, an unspoken regret hanging there, before he backed away, disappearing into the crowd.
You turned to Caleb, forcing a small, uneasy smile, hoping he wouldnât bring up what heâd just seen. But he didnât return your smile. Instead, he swallowed, his jaw clenched, his eyes filled with a hurt that made it hard to meet his gaze.
âWhat the hell was that?â he asked quietly, his voice carrying a restrained intensity, the simmering anger unmistakable.
âNothing,â you replied quickly, but even to your own ears, the words sounded hollow.
âDonât.â His tone was sharper than youâd ever heard it, a warning edged with pain. âDonât lie to me. Not nowânot when weâre supposed to be getting married in a month.â
âWe were just dancing, Caleb,â you insisted, but the words felt feeble, barely convincing even to yourself.
âStop,â he said, his voice rising slightly, drawing a few glances from the people nearby. His face twisted with a mixture of hurt and frustration, his control slipping. âDonât act like I didnât see what was going on. You think I canât see it? The way you looked at him?â
He took a shaky breath, his voice trembling as he continued, âI need you to be honest with me, because I canât do this if thereâs any part of you thatâs still holding onto him.â
âCan we talk about this later?â you pleaded, feeling the weight of curious eyes around you, your voice a quiet entreaty.
âNo.â Calebâs response was immediate, his frustration evident. âWeâre talking about this now.â
âCaleb,â you whispered, glancing around at the people watching, feeling exposed. âPlease, not here. Not in front of everyone.â
âI donât care whoâs watching,â he said, his voice lower but unyielding. âI deserve to know whatâs going on between you twoâright now.â
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Tommy and Maria edging closer, their faces etched with concern as they observed the tension building between you and Caleb. Their presence only added to the weight pressing down on you, the intensity of the moment nearly suffocating.
Calebâs gaze shifted, his frustration boiling over. âWhere the hell is he?â he muttered under his breath, his jaw tight.
As if summoned by the charged air, Joel appeared beside you, his expression calm but his gaze sharp as he looked at Caleb. âNo reason to be raising your voice at the lady,â he said, his tone low, but the quiet warning was unmistakable.
Calebâs face hardened, a bitter sneer twisting his mouth. âI need to talk to you, asshole,â he said, voice taut with anger as he took a step closer to Joel.
âCaleb,â you began, your voice pleading, but he didnât look at you. His eyes were locked on Joel, the rage barely contained.
âGo ahead,â Joel said coolly, crossing his arms as he met Calebâs glare head-on, unflinching.
Calebâs shoulders tensed as he moved even closer, his voice low, but the intensity behind it was unmistakable. âYou need to back off. I donât know what the hell you two had going on, but sheâs my fiancĂ©e. And I donât want to see you anywhere near her again.â
Joelâs gaze narrowed, his jaw tightening. âDonât think thatâs your call to make.â
âLike hell it isnât,â Caleb shot back, his voice rising enough to draw more attention, the frustration and hurt evident in his tone.
âCaleb, please,â you whispered, voice cracking, tears welling in your eyes. But he didnât look at youâhis gaze was fixed on Joel, anger and frustration hardening his features. Joelâs eyes, however, were on you, searching, his silent question clear: Are you okay?
âCaleb,â Joel said, his tone even, unshaken, âthis isnât the time. Itâs her birthday.â
Caleb let out a bitter laugh, his eyes flashing. âNow youâre acting like you know whatâs best for her?â He shook his head, his voice a mixture of hurt and disbelief. âI canât believe you. You waltz back into her life, and suddenly youâre the one who understands her?â
Joel held his ground, his expression steady. âIâm not pretending to know everything,â he replied quietly. âBut I know that right now, she doesnât need this.â
Caleb clenched his fists, glancing at you, then back at Joel, his voice rising. âAnd what she needs is you?â
âCaleb, stop,â you pleaded, your voice barely above a whisper, but the urgency in it held him in place.
âThis isnât the right time to talk about this,â Joel said, his voice low as he began to turn away, but not before casting a lingering glance your wayâa quiet, unspoken reassurance.
But Caleb wasnât done. âHey! You donât get to walk away from me, asshole.â He reached out, his hand gripping Joelâs shoulder, pulling him back with enough force to turn him around to face him directly.
Before you even registered what was happening, Calebâs fist flew forward, connecting with Joelâs jaw with a force that sent a shockwave through the crowd around you. The impact echoed, silencing the murmur of voices as people turned to stare, wide-eyed.
Joel staggered back, momentarily dazed, his hand rising instinctively to his jaw. But then he steadied himself, his gaze hardening as he looked back at Caleb, a dark determination in his eyes.
âCaleb!â you gasped, stepping forward, but the tension between them was thick, raw, and unyielding, as though neither could hear you. Calebâs chest heaved with anger, his fists still clenched, and Joel stood his ground, his posture unshaken, his gaze steady, daring Caleb to make the next move.
The silence around you was deafening, everyone waiting to see what would happen next, and you felt a mix of fear and desperation, knowing that whatever came next could change everything.
Joel turned to leave again, clearly trying to defuse the situation, but Caleb wasnât finished. He grabbed Joelâs arm, yanking him back once more. This time, Joel had reached his limit. In one swift movement, he gripped Calebâs shoulders firmly, pulling him close enough to speak low, his voice a quiet storm.
âEnough,â Joel hissed, his words sharp and precise, barely contained as he struggled to keep control. His grip on Caleb was firm, a grounding hold that left no room for further argument. There was a finality in his tone, a command that dared Caleb to defy him.
âYou got a problem with me, you come to me,â Joel said, his voice low and steady. âLike a man. You donât ruin her night.â
For a moment, Caleb faltered, his breath coming in heavy, uneven waves as he stared back at Joel, the weight of his words settling over him. The two of them stood in a silent standoff, the tension between them almost palpable, crackling with unspoken resentment and restraint. But Joelâs controlâhis refusal to let this spiralâspoke louder than any fight could have. His priority was clear, and it wasnât himself.
As he slowly released his grip, he cast a look back in your direction, his gaze softening for just a heartbeat, a fleeting vulnerability crossing his expression.
You thought it was over.
You thought the tension had finally dissolved, that the confrontation would end with Joelâs final, steady words. But just as Joel began to turn away, you saw a flash of movementâCaleb, his face twisted with embarrassment and anger, lunging forward, fists clenched.
Before you could think, you moved instinctively, stepping between them. âCaleb, stop!â you cried, reaching out, but in the flurry, Calebâs fist, meant for Joel, swung wildly in the chaosâand in an instant, pain exploded across your eye as his knuckles connected with you instead. You staggered back, a sharp gasp escaping your lips, clutching your face as the room spun in shock.
Calebâs fist connected with your eye in a swift, unintended blow, and a sharp, blinding pain surged through you, leaving your vision faltering as the shock of it set in. You stumbled back, your hand instinctively flying to your face as the world spun, your eye already throbbing, the pain deep and immediate.
âJesus Christ, Iâm so sorry,â Caleb stammered, his face pale as he stared at you, horror and guilt flashing across his features. He reached out, hands trembling as he tried to come closer. âIt was an accidentâI didnât mean toââ
But the words hung there, hollow and helpless, unable to undo the pain or the impact. His eyes were wide, pleading, as though he wished he could take back the last few seconds, erase what had just happened. The shock in his expression, the way he hesitated, spoke to the gravity of the mistake heâd madeâa line crossed, one that couldnât be undone.
Before he could get any closer, Tommy stepped between you, his voice low and firm. âStep back. Right now.â
Calebâs hands froze mid-air, his face twisted in a mixture of panic and regret. âI didnât knowâI wasnât aiming for her. It was an accident, I swear!â
âNow,â Tommy repeated, his tone brooking no argument, his steady gaze pinning Caleb in place. The room had fallen into a tense silence, all eyes on the unfolding scene, the weight of what had just happened settling over everyone.
Joel was by your side in an instant, his hand gentle yet firm as it cradled your face, his thumb brushing tenderly just below your eye, which was already starting to swell and bruise. His gaze was frantic, worry etched into every line of his face as he took in the injury, his jaw tightening, eyes flicking with barely restrained anger.
âHey, darling,â he murmured, his voice soft, steady. âYouâre alright. Iâm hereâIâm right here.â
But the pain, both physical and emotional, overwhelmed you, a sob escaping before you could stop it. âI need to get out of here, Joel,â you managed, your voice breaking as tears slipped down your cheeks. âPlease⊠I canât be here.â
Without hesitation, Joel slipped his arm around you, his touch solid and reassuring as he led you away, his presence a shield against the stares and murmurs surrounding you. He held you close, his own voice low and steady as he whispered, âIâve got you. Just breathe. Weâre getting out of here, right now.â
Joel guided you home, the short walk feeling like miles with the throbbing pain in your eye. As soon as you reached the door, he had Ellie sprint to his place to grab some painkillers he kept stashed away for his back, the kind tucked into his drawer just for emergencies.
Now, he had you settled on your couch, his presence anchoring you as he sat as close as he could, his fingers brushing carefully beneath your swollen eye, his touch feather-light. His face was etched with worry, a raw, almost desperate guilt darkening his expression. âIâm so fuckinâ sorry,â he murmured, his voice thick and rough with regret. He looked like heâd take the pain on himself if he could.
âItâs not your fault,â you managed, choking on the words as quiet sobs broke through, your breath catching with each one. âI donât even know why I stepped forwardâI just⊠I didnât want him to hit you again.â
He stilled, his gaze softening as he reached up to gently wipe away a tear that had slipped down your cheek. âMy darlinâ girl,â he whispered, the endearment filled with a tenderness that made your chest tighten. âI canât stand seeinâ you like this, hurtinâ like this.â
He looked around, his concern shifting to impatience. âWhere the hell is Ellie?â he muttered, glancing toward the door as though he could summon her with sheer will, his urgency clearâhe couldnât bear to see you in pain one second longer than necessary.
And though the ache in your eye throbbed, his touch, his presence, and the warmth in his voice softened the edges, leaving you with the feeling that, as long as he was here, youâd be alright.
Just then, Ellie burst in, breathless and wide-eyed, her expression a mix of shock and disbelief as she took in the scene. âHoly shit,â she exclaimed, eyes darting between you and Joel. âThat was the craziest thing Iâve ever seen!â
âEllie,â Joel cut her off, his tone firm but gentle as he motioned to the bottle in her hand. âGive me those, and grab some water from the kitchen, would ya?â
Without hesitation, Ellie handed over the painkillers, her gaze lingering on you with concern before she hurried into the kitchen. Joel opened the bottle, easing you upright with one hand, his touch warm and steady.
âHere, baby,â he murmured, his voice soft, filled with a quiet tenderness as he held the glass to you and placed a pill in your hand. âTake thisâitâll help.â
You took the pill, letting his words and touch ground you as you sipped the water he offered. The throbbing pain dulled just slightly in the warmth of his care, and as you met his gaze, you saw something thereâan unspoken promise, a reassurance that he wasnât going anywhere.
Ellie dropped onto the other couch, her brows knit in worry as she took in your bruised face. âThatâs a nasty black eye,â she muttered, her voice caught between worry and a strange sort of awe.
âEllie,â Joelâs voice held a gentle but unmistakable warning. âGo on home. Itâs past your bedtime.â
She rolled her eyes, crossing her arms. âItâs only ten!â she protested, but the look he gave her softened her defiance. With a huff, she stood up, glancing back at you with genuine concern.
âHey⊠I hope you feel better soon,â she said, her voice quieter, sincere. She hesitated, her gaze flicking to Joel before she added, âAnd, uhâJoelâll take care of you. Youâre in good hands.â
You managed a small, grateful smile, the warmth of her concern and Joelâs steady presence easing some of the ache. Ellie nodded, satisfied, and slipped out the door, leaving you alone with Joel in the soft quiet, the sense of safety he radiated settling around you like a blanket.
The pain had started to dull, though your vision remained blurred, Joelâs figure splitting slightly into a hazy double image as he leaned in close, his hand resting steady and grounding on your shoulder.
âYou alright? Warm enough?â he asked, his voice gentle but thick with concern, his eyes scanning your face as if he could will the pain away.
âYeah⊠yeah, Iâm fine, Joel,â you managed, offering a faint, wavering smile. âThank you for getting me out of there. I⊠Iâve never seen him like thatâso angry.â
Joelâs expression shifted, his jaw setting as something dark and fierce flickered in his gaze. He shook his head, his mouth tightening, frustration etched into every line of his face. âHe had no right,â he muttered, his voice low, barely restrained. âOf all damn nightsâon your birthday, no less. That assholeâŠâ His words trailed off, the anger simmering beneath his calm exterior, as though he was holding back an urge to storm out and finish what had been started.
âYou know you deserve better than that, right?â Joelâs voice was soft but firm, his gaze steady as he looked at you, waiting for the words to sink in. âI would never⊠I canât imagine ever doing that to you.â
There was an honesty in his tone, a quiet conviction that made your chest tighten. His hand lingered on your shoulder, warm and grounding, and the way he looked at youâas if you were someone precious, someone worth protectingâstirred something deep within you, a feeling youâd buried for too long.
For a moment, the pain in your eye, the embarrassment of the night, all of it faded under the weight of his words, his presence.
âI know you wouldnât,â you murmured, your voice barely holding steady as you let out a shaky breath. Slowly, you lifted your hand, your fingers grazing the angle of his jaw where Calebâs punch had left a faint bruise, half-hidden beneath the roughness of his beard. Your touch was soft, tentative, tracing the bruise with a gentleness that seemed to make him wince, though he didnât pull away. His gaze stayed locked on yours, unwavering, intense, as though he was absorbing every part of this moment.
âBet I look awful,â you tried to joke, a faint laugh escaping, but the self-consciousness gnawed at you, awareness flooding in as you thought of the swelling around your eye, the bruises marking your skin. Embarrassment washed over you, and you began to pull your hand back, suddenly feeling vulnerable beneath his steady gaze.
But Joelâs hand moved swiftly, catching yours, his fingers curling around yours, holding your hand against his cheek. âDonât,â he whispered, his voice low and warm, a quiet command wrapped in tenderness.
His thumb brushed over your knuckles, his eyes never leaving yours, filled with a look so unguarded, so filled with admiration, it left you breathless. âYouâre beautiful. Donât ever doubt that. Even now⊠youâre still the most perfect thing Iâve ever seen.â
His words settled around you, filling the space between you with a tenderness that made your heart ache.
âJoel,â you whispered, your voice barely holding steady as you looked up at him, feeling every part of you drawn to him, helpless to resist. âKiss me.â
Something flickered in his eyesâa mixture of longing and relief, like heâd been waiting his whole life for this moment. In an instant, the space between you disappeared. His hand slipped to the back of your neck, his fingers threading into your hair as he pulled you closer, his breath warm against your lips, hovering for a heartbeat, letting every ounce of tension swell until it felt like you might break from it.
Then he kissed you, his lips claimed yours with a fervor that took your breath away, the kiss deep and consuming, as if he were pouring years of waiting, of unspoken feelings, into this single, electric moment.
His hand slid up to cradle your face, his thumb brushing over your cheek as his other arm tightened around your waist, pulling you flush against him. You could feel his heartbeat, wild and fierce, mirroring your own, a rhythm that seemed to fill every inch of you.
The kiss deepened, his lips moving over yours with an intensity that left you dizzy, the world blurring until nothing else existed but the heat of his mouth, the strength of his arms, the way he held you as if heâd finally found what heâd been searching for.
You clung to him, your fingers tangling in the fabric of his shirt, anchoring yourself to him as he pulled you impossibly closer, the space between you vanishing entirely.
When he finally drew back, his forehead resting against yours, both of you breathless, he didnât let go. His hand lingered, fingers grazing your jaw, his eyes searching yours, a quiet intensity in them that made your pulse race all over again.
TAG LIST
@sweatpeakarolinaa
@wasitforrevenge
@ro-nahime-things
@pedritospunk
@aceaubrianna
@karolinape @wasitforrevenge @picketniffler @somedayheaven
@anoverwhelmingdin @ashleyfilm
@somedayheaven @anoverwhelmingdin @joeldjarin @yourgirlcin
@swimmingeggcloudkid @dlwrish @cathsteen @reneerocks3617
@denisanoemi @prnxcessfics @orcasoul @rosebuds-and-moonlight @rescuethewretched
@valkyreally @ccmoonshine @dlwrish @immyowndefender @babygals-world @zenrobbins0021 @malfoycassimalfoy @damneddamsy @atenceladusiaawfytbwb @frogjumps-world @dendulinka6 @orcasoul @whirlwindrider29 @lol-im-done
@somedayheaven @ohdearvalentine @keseqna @kulekehe
@darkheartgatita @ickearmn @spacegirl-3 @mystickittytaco
@sukunnayuuji @jasminedragoon @merm4id5lut @ickearmn
@dugiioh @ginsan-eyes @smoochispoof @off-dreaming-again @cynicalbunny @dendulinka6 @w-w-a-n-d-r-l-u-s-t-t @path0logicalpeoplepleaser @spacemamax @lizzie-cakes @off-dreaming-again @cumberpeggg @agnus04 @laliceee @bambisweetheartss @thoughtfulmoonchild911 @joelspeach @queen-since-97 @maried01
#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller fanfic#joel miller fanfiction#ellie tlou#pedro pascal fanfic#pedro pascal#joel miller one shot#joel miller smut#pedro pascal one shot#joel miller tlou#the last of us fanfiction#tommy miller#the last of us hbo#game joel miller#tlou fanfiction#pedro pascal smut#marcus acacius#pedro pascal characters#pedro pascal fandom#pedropascaledit#general marcus acacius
303 notes
·
View notes
Text
I Can't Hide The Way I'm Feelin' - Pt. 2
You have a propensity for tardiness, and your new interim professor will have none of it.
A/N: Whomp. Pure p*rn, if I'm being honest. Requested by to @gswha. You can read Pt. 1 HERE
TW: 18+ only, Intersex reader, mild choking, multiple orgasms, Nat just being a savage sex fiend.
As you walked into class on Monday, you noticed that she was dressed differently. Her usual sharp business attire was replaced by a more casual ensemble, a tight black sweater and a pair of skinny jeans that hugged her curves like a second skin. You felt a heat rising from your chest to your cheeks, and you quickly averted your gaze. The class was eerily quiet as you took your seat, the only sound was the rustle of pages and the occasional cough.
"Ms. Y/N," she called out, her voice as sharp as ever. You looked up, and she was holding your assignments in her hand. "I've reviewed your work. It's... adequate." The room seemed to hold its breath, waiting for her to continue. "But we both know you can do better." She paused, her eyes scanning the room before returning to you. "If you wish to improve your grade, I suggest you visit me during office hours."
You felt your heart sink. You had done your best to impress her, to show her that you weren't the slacker she thought you were. But apparently, it wasn't enough. The rest of class passed in a blur, her words echoing in your mind. What more could she possibly want from you?
As the bell finally rang, you packed up your things and made your way out of the classroom, your mind racing. You hadn't even made it to the hallway before you felt a hand on your arm. It was her, Dr. Romanoff. "My office, now," she said, her grip firm. You followed her, unsure of what to expect.
You followed the authoritative click of her heels, her grip firm on your bicep as she pushed you in the direction she wanted. When you reached her office, she didn't bother with pleasantries. She closed the door behind you, the sound echoing through the hallway.
"Take a seat, Ms. Y/N," she said, gesturing to the chair in front of her desk. You did as you were told, the anticipation building in your stomach like a coiled spring. "I've noticed an...improvement in your behavior, and to be honest, your work was some of the best I've seen for a while." She placed the assignments down with a smack, her eyes meeting yours, challenging you to argue.
The confusion that must have crept onto your features was clear as day, but she didn't comment on it. Instead, she leaned back in her chair, crossing her legs and folding her arms over her chest. The fabric of her sweater stretched tightly across her breasts, and you couldn't help but steal a glance before redirecting your gaze.
The look on her face told you that she had caught you staring, a smirk gracing her features. "Do you remember our conversation on Saturday, Y/N?" she asked, her voice a low purr that made you want to squirm in your seat.
"Yeah, I do," you replied, trying to keep your voice steady.
"Good," she said, her eyes raking over you. "I've had a small portion of that conversation playing in my head all weekend, Y/N," She leaned forward, her elbows on the desk. "And I've come to a decision. You need a more... personal form of motivation to truly reach your potential. However, I have to know- who is it that holds your attention so dearly?"
You felt your heart drop into your stomach. Did she know? "I-I don't know what you're talking about," you stuttered, trying to play it cool. But she wasn't buying it.
"Don't lie to me, Y/N," she said, her voice firm. "I know you've been thinking about me. And frankly, I've been thinking about you too."
The room felt like it was closing in on you, her words a punch to the gut. You tried to swallow the lump in your throat, but it was no use. "What do you mean?" you managed to croak out.
"I mean," she began, her voice dropping to a whisper, "that I've noticed the way you look at me in class, the way you react to my words. And I must admit, it's intriguing." She leaned closer, her eyes searching yours. "I think you need more than just a firm hand to keep you in line. I think you need...something else."
The air in the room was charged with something unspoken, something that made your palms sweat and your heart race. "What are you saying?" you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
Dr. Romanoff's smile grew wider, predatory. "I'm saying that perhaps we can come to an...understanding," she said, her voice dropping to a seductive murmur. "One that will benefit us both."
You sat there, your mind racing, trying to piece together what she was insinuating. Was she...was she flirting with you? The thought was both terrifying and exhilarating. You had never been in a situation like this before, with a teacher, no less. You let a wry smile creep across your face, trying to play it cool. "What kind of understanding are we talking about here, Dr. Romanoff?"
Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she leaned even closer, her breath hot on your face. "The kind where I give you the attention you so clearly crave, and in return, you give me the one thing I've wanted since the moment I laid eyes on you."
You felt your heart skip a beat. "And what could you have possibly wanted since you met me?" you asked, trying to keep the tremble from your voice. Your heart felt like is was about to pound out of your chest, as she stood from behind her desk, walking to the front of it, closing some of the distance between you. She leaned back against the oak surface, crossing her arms and pushing her chest out more.
"Your full attention, Y/N," she replied, her eyes never leaving yours. "And perhaps a bit more."
You swallowed hard, trying to process what she was saying. This was a line you never thought you'd cross, but the temptation was too strong. "Well, Dr. Romanoff," you began, trying to sound as confident as possible, "I have to know what it is you've been wanting me to do for me to do a damn thing about it."
Her smile grew, and she leaned even closer, so close you could feel her breath on your neck. "Is that a yes?" she murmured her voice a siren's call that made your body respond in ways you couldn't ignore.
In a surge of confidence, you stood, completely closing the gap between the both of you. You leaned in, placing your hands on either side of her body, trapping her in front of you. "What's it going to be, Natasha?"
Her eyes widened slightly at your boldness, but the spark of desire grew in her gaze. "If we do this," she whispered, "you're mine, Y/N. In and out of the classroom. No more games, no more slacking off." You groaned at her command, the thought of being hers sent a pulse through your awakening sex.
"Only if," you breathed, your voice barely above a whisper. "If I'm going to be yours, I want all of you. No holding back." You leaned in, your face a mere inch from hers, challenging her to deny you.
Her eyes searched yours, the storm clouds within them swirling with a mix of desire and something darker. "You have no idea what you're asking for," she murmured, but the heat in her voice betrayed her interest.
"Neither do you, Romanoff," you whispered, your voice a seductive challenge. You could feel the thick and palpable tension between you as it hung in the air, charged with a current of something neither of you could ignore. She stared at you, her expression unreadable, but the heat in her gaze was unmistakable.
"Well, Y/N," she began, her voice dropping to a seductive whisper. "If you want all of me, you'll have to earn it. You'll prove to me that you're worthy of my attention."
You felt a thrill at her words, the challenge in her eyes setting something alight within you. "How do I do that?" you asked, your voice a barely contained growl. She stood up, pressing herself closer to you, your chests now touching and your faces mere inches apart. You try to ignore the spark that erupts everywhere she is in contact with your body, but it is slowly overtaking your senses, and all rationality.
"I think," she stuck her finger in the center of your chest, tracing an absentminded pattern all over, making you internally groan. "That you need to show me what I've heard so much about, Y/N." Her eyes searched yours, looking for any hint of doubt. "Your reputation precedes you." She bites her lip, her eyes darting back and forth between your eyes and lips. "I want to see if you can live up to it."
You smirked, feeling the heat from her body and the way she leaned into you, making you want to devour her whole. "Is that all?" You whispered back, leaning in closer to her ear, making her shiver. "Because I've got more than just a reputation, Natasha." She moaned in your ear at the admission, her body visibly trembling against yours.
Without another word, she grabbed the back of your neck and pulled you into a kiss that was as fiery as the passion in your eyes. Her tongue danced with yours, exploring every inch of your mouth, leaving no room for doubt. You felt your knees go weak and had to hold onto the desk to keep from falling. Her fingers wound thier way through your hair, pulling slightly to cause you to moan into the kiss.
Her hands roamed over your body, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. You couldn't help but respond, pushing closer, your hands sliding up her sides to rest on her hips. You felt her tighten her grip on you, her nails digging into your skin just enough to let you know she was serious.
The kiss grew more intense, and you could feel your control slipping away. You had never felt this way about a teacher before, but Dr. Romanoff was unlike anyone you had ever met. Her confidence and power were intoxicating, and the way she looked at you made you feel like the most important person in the world.
As you broke away for air, she stepped back, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "That's a start," she murmured, her voice a mix of challenge and desire. "But I need to see more." She turned and walked to the door of her office, swinging the lock shut and sliding a chair under the handle. Her hips swaying with an allure that was impossible to ignore as she sauntered around the room.
She made her way back in front of you, her eyes wandering all over your frame, and pausing on the straining bulge in your jeans. She smirked and took a step closer, her hand reaching out to trace the line of your jaw. "Oh, how I have thought and dreamed about this, Y/N."
Her touch was like a spark to dry kindling, setting your body alight with a need that was unbearable. You reached up and grabbed her hand, pressing it harder against your skin, feeling the beat of your pulse beneath her fingertips. "Show me," you breathed. "Show me how much."
With a smirk that could melt the Arctic, she stepped closer, pressing her body against yours. Your hands roamed over her curves, feeling the soft fabric of her sweater and the firmness beneath. She gasped as you found the hem and slid your hands up, feeling the smooth skin of her stomach and the swell of her breasts. Her hand found its way to your waistband, deftly unbuckling your belt and popping the button of your jeans. The sound of the zipper was like a gunshot in the quiet room.
You stepped back slightly, allowing her to push your jeans and boxers down, your erection springing free. She took you in her hand, stroking you gently, her eyes never leaving yours. The look of power in her gaze was something you had never seen before, and it was driving you wild. You reached for her sweater, tugging it over her head and revealing the lacy black bra beneath. Her breasts were full and heavy, begging to be freed.
With trembling hands, you unclipped the clasp and watched as the material fell away, revealing her to you. She was perfection, her skin pale and unblemished, her nipples pink and hard from your touch. You bent down, taking one in your mouth, her gasp making your cock throb in her hand. You teased and suckled, feeling her hand tighten around you as she moaned your name.
Her other hand snaked around your waist, pulling you closer as she ground her hips against yours. The friction was maddening, and you knew you wouldn't last much longer. You reached behind her, sliding her jeans down her legs, taking in the sight of her in just her lacy thong. You hooked your thumbs into the waistband and slid it down, revealing the wetness that had gathered between her thighs. She was ready for you, and the sight made you growl with need.
You knelt before her, spreading her legs apart. Your tongue darted out to taste her, and she moaned your name again. You lapped at her folds, feeling her shiver and buck against your mouth. Her taste was like nothing you had ever experienced before, sweet and salty and all hers. You pushed a finger inside her, feeling her tighten around you, her walls clenching as she grew closer to climax.
Her hand tightened in your hair, guiding you as you worked her body, bringing her closer and closer to the edge. You felt the tension in her legs and knew she was close. You added another finger, pumping them in and out as you flicked your tongue over her clit. She was so wet, so hot, and it was all for you.
You pulled away just as she was reaching her peak, leaving her panting and gasping for breath. "Not yet," you whispered against her skin, causing goosebumps to rise on her thighs. "I want to feel you come around me."
Her eyes blazed with need as she reached down, taking your hand and guiding it to her wetness. "Take me, Y/N," she begged, her voice a desperate whine. "I need you inside me."
Without wasting another moment, you stood and positioned yourself at her entrance. You could feel the heat of her desire, and you knew she was ready. You pushed into her slowly, feeling her walls tighten around you as she took you in. She was so wet, so tight, and the feeling was more than you could handle. You groaned as you filled her, feeling her body quiver in anticipation.
You began to move, setting a rhythm that had her moaning with every thrust. Her nails dug into your back, her legs wrapping around your waist to pull you closer. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, the only sound other than the muffled cries of pleasure that spilled from her lips.
Her breathing grew more ragged, her hips moving in time with yours. You could feel her getting closer, her muscles tightening around you like a vice. You reached between your bodies, finding her clit and rubbing it with your thumb as you thrust deeper. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she screamed out your name as she came, her body shaking with the force of her orgasm.
The feeling of her contracting around you was too much, and you followed her over the edge, filling her with your release. You held onto her tightly, your breath coming in gasps as you rode out the waves of pleasure. When it was over, you leaned against her, both of you panting and sweaty.
You pulled out slowly, watching as she shivered at the loss of you inside her. You bent down and kissed her softly, tasting the salt of her skin. "You're mine now," she murmured, her eyes half-lidded with satisfaction.
"Always have been," you replied, a smug smile playing on your lips. You pulled her into a standing position and kissed her again, her legs wobbly beneath her. She broke away, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
"Good," she said, her voice a low purr. "Now, let's see if you can handle the rest of what I have planned for you." You groaned as she lowered herself between your legs, taking all of you into her mouth, moaning around your length as she tasted her cum all over your shaft, mixed with yours. The sensation was overwhelming, and you had to hold onto the desk for support.
Her tongue swirled around the head of your cock, pausing as she felt the ball of your piercing on the surface of her tongue. She looked up at you with a knowing smile, her eyes full of mischief. You couldn't believe that you had finally given in to the temptation that had been brewing between the two of you for months. The way she took you in her mouth was like nothing you had ever felt before, and it was clear she knew exactly what she was doing.
You felt your knees wobble as she deep-throated you, her cheeks hollowing out with every bob of her head. Her hands gripped your thighs, holding you in place as she worked you with a skill that was both surprising and incredibly erotic. Your eyes rolled back in your head, and you let out a low moan, your hands threading through her hair. "Fuck, Natasha."
Her grip tightened as she felt you swell, her movements becoming more urgent. She knew you were close, and she wasn't about to let up. She hummed around you, the vibration sending you into overdrive, your grip tightening on her fiery hair as you began to thrust into her throat. You came hard, filling her mouth with your release, and she swallowed every drop, her eyes never leaving yours.
When you had finished, she stood up, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. "I've wanted to do that since the first day of class," she said, her voice husky with desire. You couldn't help but chuckle, the situation so intense and yet so unexpectedly intimate.
"Well, I'm sure there's more where that came from," you said, your voice still shaky from the orgasm. She leaned in and kissed you, her tongue sliding against yours, sharing the taste of you with you. It was a claiming kiss, one that left no doubt in your mind that she was now in charge.
Her hands slid down your body, taking in the sight of you, naked and hard for her again. "Impressive," she murmured, her eyes lingering on your cock. "But now it's my turn," she said, a smirk playing on her lips. You watched as she wiped her desk clean, climbing onto it, her legs spread wide, revealing the wetness that glistened between her thighs, her arousal dripping onto the surface below. She leaned back on her elbows, inviting you closer.
You groaned at the sight, slowly pumping your length as you rested the other hand on her ass, slapping it. "You're so fucking wet for me," you said, your voice thick with lust. She bit her bottom lip, her eyes never leaving yours as she spread herself wider.
"I want you to fuck me like you mean it, Y/N," she instructed her voice a mix of need and command. You didn't need any more encouragement than that. You stepped closer, aligning yourself with her slick entrance, and pushed in. She was so tight, so hot, it was like sliding into heaven. She gasped as you filled her, her nails digging into the desk. You set a punishing pace, her breasts bouncing with every thrust. She moaned your name, her back arching as she met you stroke for stroke.
Her eyes rolled back in her head, you pulled her back to you by her hair, her back meeting your heaving chest. You reached up with your other hand, easily sliding over her glistening torso, tweaking her hardened nipple between your fingers. You could feel her tightening around you, her walls clenching as she neared her climax. You slid your hand down, playing with her clit, feeling her shiver and whimper.
"Come for me, detka," you whispered, your voice a dark command. Her eyes snapped open, and she looked at you, her pupils blown wide with desire.
"Y/N," she breathed, her voice a plea. And with one final, powerful thrust, she shattered around you, her body convulsing as she screamed out your name. You watched in awe as she came, her pussy milking your cock, her orgasm so intense it brought you to the brink. With a roar, you followed her over the edge, filling her with your release. She took it all, her body pulsing around you as you emptied into her. When it was over, you both collapsed onto the desk, panting and sweaty.
It took a minute for her to recover before she turned her head to look at you. "When," she panted, still catching her breath. "When did you learn Russian?"
You chuckled, still trying to recover from the intensity of the moment. "I've always had a knack for languages," you replied, leaning down to kiss her neck. She shivered at the contact, a soft moan escaping her lips. "Plus, I have a professor who had me do lots of research work, so I picked up on a few things."
Without another word, she turned around, spreading her legs to straddle you, pulling you closer to her as you stood in between her toned thighs. You stepped up to her, your cock twitching with anticipation. You reached down and slid into her, feeling her tighten around you again. She moaned, her head dropping to your chest. "Fuck, Y/N!"
You began to move, your hips slapping against hers as you took her on the edge of her desk. She was so wet, so hot, and the way she felt around you was driving you wild. You reached down, playing with her clit as you pounded into her, feeling her get closer and closer to another orgasm. Her moans grew louder, filling the room with the sound of our passion. You could feel her muscles tightening around you, her body begging for release.
Her nails dug into your shoulders as she arched her back, her breasts pressing against your chest. You leaned down and took one of her nipples in your mouth, sucking and biting gently, making her whimper. Her movements grew erratic, her hips bucking against yours as she chased her climax. You felt it building, her walls milking you as her orgasm neared. You began to pepper bites and kisses up and down her throat, as she let her head fall backward, her hair forming a red curtain behind her.
"Don't stop," she panted, her voice thick with desire. "Please, don't stop." You could feel her pussy tightening around you, her muscles clenching as she reached the peak. You didn't stop, you couldn't. You drove into her harder, feeling the desk wobble beneath you. Wrapping your arms around her back, your hands resting on her shoulders, you were able to muscle her up, pistoning into her at an obscene rate. Her legs tightened around your waist, her nails digging into your skin as she threw her head towards your shoulder, her mouth open in a silent scream of pleasure.
Her orgasm hit like a tidal wave, making her entire body convulse around you. You felt yourself grow even harder if that was possible. "Fuck," you grunted, the expletive forced from your chest. You didn't know if you could hold out much longer. The way she felt, the way she smelled, the way she sounded, it was all too much. You felt your own orgasm building, the pressure at the base of your spine growing with every thrust.
Her eyes flew open and she looked at you, a wild look in her eyes. "I'm going to come," she warned her voice a mix of pleasure and urgency. You didn't stop, couldn't stop. You pounded into her, her moans spurring you on as you chased your own release. And then it hit you, a white-hot burst of pleasure that shot through your body like lightning. You came inside her, filling her up with your seed, your body shaking with the intensity of it all.
Her legs tightened around your waist, and she threw her head back, her throat exposed to you as she let out a scream of pure ecstasy. You leaned down and kissed her neck, feeling her pulse racing beneath your lips. You could feel her body still trembling with the aftershocks of her climax as you slowly pulled out, your cock still semi-hard and slick with her juices.
You slowly pulled out of her, resting her on the desk behind. She was a mess of sticky sweat and lust, her chest heaving with every ragged breath she took. You took a moment to admire her, sprawled out like a painting of a conquered goddess, her skin flushed and her eyes glazed over with satisfaction. You couldn't resist leaning in for one more kiss, tasting the salt of your combined sweat, the sweetness of her lip gloss, and the lingering taste of your cum on her tongue.
"Again," she breathed against your lips, her voice a needy whine. You smirked, feeling the beginnings of your arousal stirring once more. How could you resist such an offer?
"Only if I get to taste you, darling." You smirked, bending down to kiss her neck, your teeth grazing her skin, sending a shiver down her spine. Dr. Romanoff nodded eagerly, her eyes fluttering shut as you turned her onto her back, her legs still hanging over the edge of the desk. You stepped between them, pushing her thighs apart. The sight of her, glistening and open for you, was almost too much to handle.
You leaned in, your tongue tracing the line of her folds, tasting the remnants of your earlier passion. She gasped, her hips jerking as you found her clit with the tip of your tongue. You took it into your mouth, sucking gently, feeling her body tense beneath you. Her hands tangled in your hair, guiding you, urging you on. The sound of her moans was like music to your ears, driving you almost near madness.
Her legs wrapped around your neck, pulling you closer as you worked your magic. Her hips began to rock against your face, her movements growing more erratic as you pushed her closer to the edge. You grabbed a firm hold on her hips. pinning her to the desk as your tongue began to probe her leaking entrance. She was so wet, and the scent of her arousal was driving you wild. You felt yourself growing hard again, your cock aching to be inside her once more. Trying to quell the desire to sheath yourself inside of her, you inserted two fingers into her, continuing your assault on her clit as you probed her soft, spongy interior.
Her walls tightened around your digits, her moans growing louder as she neared climax. You felt her whole body tense and knew she was close. With one final flick of your tongue, you felt her release. She bucked against your face, her pussy pulsing around your fingers as she came hard. You swallowed her juices greedily, feeling your cock throb with every pulse of her orgasm.
You pulled back, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. She looked up at you, her eyes glazed with pleasure, and whispered, "More." You chuckled darkly, moving back between her legs, your cock now fully erect and ready to claim her once again. This time, you didn't hold back, slamming into her without mercy. She took it all, her legs wrapped around you, her nails digging into your back. A guttural moan left her, her lack of shame about being in the middle of a university only spurring you further.
Her breasts bounced with every thrust, the sound of your bodies colliding filling the room. The scent of arousal mingled with the faint aroma of books and dust, creating an intoxicating cocktail that only served to fuel the fire burning between you. Your hips moved with a primal instinct, the desk beneath you groaning in protest with every pound. You willed your hips to stop, only for a moment, causing the redhead to mewl and writhe beneath you. You shifted her, her legs locking behind you as she tried to pull you in deeper. You swiftly picked her up, and walked over to one of the armchairs in the office, sitting yourself down, with her on top.
"I wanna see you ride me, baby," you growled in her ear, sucking her earlobe in between your teeth. Dr. Romanoff's eyes lit up with excitement, and she straddled you, her slick pussy sliding down your shaft with ease. She began to bounce up and down, her movements growing more confident and wild with every moan that left her lips. You could feel her pussy clench around you, her walls tightening as she approached her peak. Your hands found her hips, guiding her, urging her to go faster, to take all of you. You slipped one hand up, palming one of her breasts, bringing your mouth to the other.
Her moans grew louder, her breathing more ragged as she bounced on your cock. You could feel her orgasm building, her movements growing more erratic as she chased the feeling. You squeezed her breast, rolling the nipple between your thumb and forefinger, eliciting a gasp from her. She leaned back, her hands on your shoulders for balance, her eyes never leaving yours. The sight of her riding you was almost too much to handle, her pussy gripping you like a vice, her ass bouncing with every downward thrust.
"Fuck, you look so good like this, Dr. Romanoff," you taunted, only spurring her on further.
Her hips rolled and gyrated, taking you in deeper with every downward thrust. The wet sounds of your skin slapping together echoed through the office, and you could feel the chair's cushion growing damp with your combined juices. She leaned forward, her breasts brushing against your chest.
"Fuck me, Y/N," she moaned, her voice a sweet symphony of need and desire. "Make me scream your name again." You groaned, wrapping one hand around her throat, the other around her waist, as you set a relentless pace that had both of you on the edge of oblivion. Her movements grew more frantic, her breathing shallow and erratic. The pressure in her core built, her muscles tightening around your cock with every stroke. You met every gyration of her hips with a powerful thrust of your own, your grunts and her moans filling the silence between your skin slapping together.
Her eyes rolled back in her head, and her nails dug into your shoulders as she climaxed. Her pussy clamped down on you like a vice, her juices flooding over your shaft and her walls quivering around you. "Fuck! Y/N!" she screamed into the office around her. The intensity of her orgasm washed over you, and you could feel yourself on the brink. You didn't stop, didn't dare. Instead, you quickened your pace, pushing her further, watching her face contort with pleasure and pain as she came again and again. Her legs tightened around your waist, her heels digging into your back, urging you to go deeper, harder.
You pulled out of her briefly, flipping her over on the floor in front of the chair so that she had her leg flung over your shoulder, and you could hit that sweet spot with every thrust. You didn't give her a chance to recover before you slammed back into her, filling her completely. She was soaking wet, and the sound of your skin slapping against hers was the sweetest symphony of pleasure and desire. You grabbed her hips, pulling her back to meet every thrust, her moans turning into screams of ecstasy. The slap of flesh echoed through the room, mixing with the sound of your heavy breathing. You could feel her tightening around you, her pussy gripping you as she neared another climax.
Your hand snaked around her throat, not too tightly but enough to add an edge to the already intense moment. You squeezed gently, feeling her pulse against your fingertips, her eyes snapping to yours, wide with a mix of fear and excitement. You could tell she liked it a little rough, and the way she responded only turned you on more. "Come for me," you ordered, your voice low and demanding. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she screamed your name as she shuddered around your cock, her orgasm sending waves of pleasure through her body. The feeling of her essence spraying around your throbbing member, milking you towards your oblivion sent you over the edge, your hips stuttering as you collapsed on top of her.
Her legs quivered as she came down from the high, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tried to catch her breath. You leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her neck, feeling her pulse slow down. You pulled out of her gently, watching as your cum dripped out of her still-spasming pussy. The sight was obscene, but incredibly erotic, making you want to take her again and again. You looked up at her, a smug smile playing on your lips. "Good girl," you murmured, stroking her hair.
Dr. Romanoff pushed herself up onto her elbows, a lazy smile spreading across her face. "You know, Y/N," she said, her voice a mix of breathlessness and amusement, "you really are a quick learner.â You had never felt so alive, so desired. It was a power exchange that you never knew existed, and you reveled in it. You were hers, and she was yours, and the thought was as thrilling as it was terrifying.
As the shadows grew long outside her office window, she finally pulled away, her chest heaving with exertion. "I think," she murmured, her voice thick with desire, "that we've made a good start.â You nodded, unable to form coherent words. Your body felt like it was on fire, every nerve ending singing with pleasure. "I'll see you tomorrow," she said, her voice a promise of more to come.
#communicatethrulyrics#wlw fanfic#natasha romanoff#natasha x reader#natasha romanoff x reader#lesbian nsft#natasha romanoff imagine#natasha romanoff smut#natasha romanoff x fem!reader#natasha romanoff x female reader#natasha romanoff x you#natasha x you#natalia romanova#natasha romanov#natalie rushman
418 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi!! I was wondering if I could request a scenario(or reaction) where maybe you had a day planned with a member but they canceled to hangout with the guys, not realizing it was your birthday. I love your writing and angst so this would be perfect 4 me đ€ thank you!! (Also for the member, maybe hhu đđ)
them accidentally ditching you on your bday - hhu
hhu, vu, pu
content: angsty, gender neutral, established relationship, mingyu's is a teeny tiny bit suggestive (they're mentioned to shower together, but nothing sexual occurs), etc.
part 2
wc: 2903
a/n: sorry it took me so long to get to this T-T i liked the prompt so i wanted to write something a lil longer hehe anyways tysm for reading and for requesting <3 pls lmk if anyone wants a vocal/perf unit version!
masterlist
seungcheol -
seungcheol always had a tendency of being a tiny bit extra when it came to his birthday. he expected all friends and family to be punctual on that day with a gift and some heartfelt congratulations. if you didn't wish him happy birthday at 12am on the dot, you were just not that good of a friend to him and he'd remember that moment with disdain.
in the same way that he was extra on his own birthday, he liked to do the same for his closest loved ones. he was always ready at 12 o'clock with some words of love and appreciation ready. he'd have had the gift ready months in advance. even on other people's special day, he wanted to stand out a little; show how good of a friend he was. there were no questions to he made about your birthday. you, his favorite person in the world. if he was ever going to make a day special, it was that one. he would count down the days until its arrival. it was always such a sweet gesture from him, you thought. which was why it was very weird of him to not be present right now. or all day, for that matter.
it was your birthday. you had planned this day with seungcheol a few weeks in advance. all you wanted was a calm day with your boyfriend, even cancelling plans on friends and family who had also wanted to keep you company on your special day. you were originally just going to eat a nice dinner with your boyfriend on whichever day of the week you had off that week, not minding whether it actually fell on your birthday or not. but your boyfriend had insisted on celebrating on the exact date, even telling you to call off work, claiming he would do the same once the day came. except those plans seemed to fall through.
you'd gone to sleep a bit early, deciding not to wait on your boyfriend to arrive from dance practice and just sleep in preparation for whatever cheol had planned for tomorrow. you assumed he would wake you up upon his arrival, which wouldve been a bit before midnight. you'd woken up confused when you had looked at the clock the next morning and noticed it was 6am, not having been awoken by him, nor spotting him in your room. he always left before you woke up, but today was supposed to be a day off for him, so it was all very odd. it continued like this for a few hours, until you gave up on waiting for his arrival and just called him. it was only 10am by now, so maybe he had left for some preparations not expecting you to wake up so early, but your phone calls went unanswered. for hours. it eventually became the afternoon. you had given up on calling him at around 2 oclock, realizing he just wasn't going to show.
by 5pm, you were beyond sad. the same man who whined and pouted at you if you dared wish him a happy birthday at 12:02am had also forgotten your birthday, clearly not even having called off of work that day (you'd checked his location some hours back, he was at the hybe building). he hadn't even bothered to check his phone all day either. you weren't usually one to get emotional, but this felt like a punch in the gut. you had gone out of your way to spend the day with your boyfriend, having been promised an amazing day, but were now just some forgotten rag, less important than his usual work day.
he arrived a little earlier than yesterday. whenever he left early in the morning, he arrived in the afternoon. it was now 6pm, and you had spent the whole day moping. you grabbed the cake you'd both left in the fridge a few days back, not caring anymore and just eating it out of sadness. that might've been cheol's first guess upon walking in, as you saw his smile fall the moment he landed his eyes on you, 'happy birthday' cake sitting across from you on the coffee table.
his eyes widened at the realization, and much more at your dejected appearance, "oh my god, babe, i'm so-"
you sighed, "you don't have to say it."
he quickly approached you, dropping his bag and coat before having hung them upon his entrance, "no! fuck, i'm so fucking sorry. i have no idea how it slipped my mind, i- i forgot to call off in advance, and it threw off my entire schedule. i swear i just forgot, i'm so fucking sorry, baby," he was rambling now, probably realizing how let down you were by his slip up.
"it doesn't matter, cheol. it's just a birthday. i'll just ... i'll just celebrate with my family next week or something. don't worry about it," you knew you didn't mean your words, but you also felt it useless to try and blame cheol.
"wait! it's only six. we can still do something! do you wanna go out? i'll take you to dinner. how does that sound?"
"i ... i don't really feel like it, cheol. i think i'll just go meet up with a friend. she called me last week asking to meet up, but i cancelled on her. i just wanted to wait for you to get back before i left. i'll see you in the morning," you knew you were being a little immature, but if he had wanted to be with you, he would've put in the effort.
"oh. you're sleeping over? but i thought ..."
"yeah. i'll just see you tomorrow when you get back from practice. yeah? bye, cheol."
you left without saying much else, feeling guilty at his look of rejection. you felt badly about leaving him on his own like this, but you knew there was no way for you to spend time with your boyfriend right now without feeling like an idiot.
wonwoo -
wonwoo had never felt like more of an asshole.
wonwoo had never been too big on birthdays, specially his own. to him it was just another day. it was only his family, friends (and carats, of course) who ever made that day special to him. if it had been up to him? he would probably even forget about the day, but he had the fortune to have a lot of people in his life who loved and cared about him enough to cherish that day as if it were a national holiday. and you were one of those people. you would always shower wonwoo with love, but you'd go a little extra hard on his birthday, catering to every need you think he may have and even going as far as creating an entire itinerary of things he enjoys to do throughout the day. you were a little ray of sunshine that would somehow make him look forward to his birthday, something very uncharacteristic of him. which was why he had never felt like a bigger asshole than right now.
today was your birthday. a day which wonwoo had looked forward to for two years now. he had wanted to celebrate your following birthday with you, maybe plan something elaborate for you for once, but he had unfortunately been on tour at the time, causing you to be separated during that day. this only made him want to put even more effort into your birthday next year, which was now. today. the day in which he had ultimately forgotten your birthday.
there was not much to it. he had a nice day planned for you. he wasn't too good with surprises, so he had let you know in advance, allowing you to prepare yourself accordingly. you both had work that day, so he had planned a candlelit dinner for you, having even learned how to cook your favorite foods just to add that extra layer of care. the original plan was to come home from work early - earlier than you - and follow the recipes he had gone over with mingyu a few times over the past few weeks. it was simple, concise and direct. there was very little room for failure. but it had still somehow managed to slip his mind. he wanted to blame mingyu for his insistence in going back to their shared apartment after practice, something about some game he wanted to show him. but he couldnt blame his clueless friend, it wasnt his responsibility to know your birthday. he'd sworn he would only stay for an hour and then promptly leave to go home to you, but one hour turned into two and then three. it was a genuine slip of his mind, but that didn't make a difference.
wonwoo was quite surprised upon picking up his phone from where he'd left it charging upon arriving to his apartment, not realizing it had stayed on do not disturb the entire time. he was welcomed by a myriad of messages from you, all of them ranging in emotion.
from jagiya đ:
(4:25) nonu?
(4:25) are you coming home soon?
(5:07) okay, its been almost an hour now. is everything okay?
(6:35) baby?
(6:48) i tried calling you already. where are you?
(6:48) just checked ur location and ur at ur apt. did you forget?
(9:02) it's been over two hours now ...
(9:15) okay, nevermind. don't come. we can just do this another day.
(9:16) i'll be out with some friends. goodnight.
his heart dropped more and more the more he read. he immediately went to call you and spam with responses, but found no reply from you. it only served him right. he would now spend the rest of the night dreading how to make it up to you, feeling the worst guilt he'd ever felt.
mingyu -
you'd always thought of mingyu as one of the sweetest men alive. he had helped you restore your faith in humanity, seeing him as the prime example of what a man should be. he was the most selfless person you'd ever met. ever since you'd begun dating (and even before that, if we're being honest), he had always been at your beck and call, providing you with anything you could possibly need. he'd love and take care of you in ways that you hadn't imagined possible. you'd never been disappointed by mingyu. but now you realize maybe you had flown too close to the sun. mingyu was just human after all. you shouldn't have felt as disappointed as you did. but you couldn't help your emotions, nor did you want to blame yourself over this.
the issue at hand was, today was your birthday. today, at least basing it on prior years, was always filled with the utmost love and affection a person could ever experience. all courtesy of one kim mingyu. he would wake you up with breakfast, rush you into the shower and hold you close to him as he washed your hair and whispered words of affirmation in your ear. he would proceed to take you somewhere pretty and have a full on photoshoot as he hyped you up from behind the camera. he would plan some special outing for the evening and end the day with a moonlit dinner from the beautiful view from his apartment's balcony. it was always such a dream. but this birthday in particular had been the outlier.
he unfortunately had a comeback on the same week of your birthday, causing his schedule to be more hectic than usual. he had a few things scheduled for your birthday itself, but knowing mingyu you knew he would at least come home to you that night and shower you with as much love as his exhausted self could. but that never came. you waited and waited, knowing mingyu's day had ended hours ago. at some point you simply gave up and called him, wondering where he was, if maybe something was wrong. however, his response was one that left you feeling dejected, something mingyu had never made you feel.
"gyu? where are you?", you'd said as soon as he picked up.
"hm? hi, baby. i'm at the shared apartment. wonwoo hyung wanted to leave early today. what's up, baby?"
not even a quick 'happy birthday'? did he really not remember? you felt kind of embarrassed at having gotten your hopes up for yet another year of special treatment from your boyfriend.
"uhh, nothing gyu. just checking in. are you staying there tonight?"
"yeah. thought it'd be easier since it's a bit closer to the company than your place. is that okay? sorry, baby. i shouldve let you know beforehand," even when he was unknowingly hurting your feelings he managed to be a sweetheart.
"it's fine, gyu. have a goodnight. you must be tired."
"okay, pretty," he giggled boyishly at the phone, fully clueless of your feelings, "sleep tight. love you!"
"yeah, bye."
you'd never hung up on him before a quick 'i love you' before. it mightve a dumb thing to even care about, but you knew that to mingyu's romantic nature it meant everything. which is why you weren't surprised when twenty minutes later your phone began to be flooded by calls and messages from the man, at first wondering why you had hung up like that, only to then evolve into him begging for forgiveness as he explained that he had forgotten your special day, and that it had taken wonwoo's reminder that your birthday fell this week for him to realize his mistake. but this was now his problem to deal with. if he wanted forgiveness, he'd have to come and get it.
vernon -
vernon had a bit of a tendency of being forgetful. it only came hand in hand with his tendency of being a little distracted while out and about. he wasn't careless by any means, but he could sometimes be too in his own world to notice what happened around him. which would sometimes get him into hot waters with you.
he hadn't noticed your hints, he swears! he didn't hear the suggestive tones nor the subtle nudges you'd been giving him for the past month. he hadn't thought much of it when you began texting him about places you two should visit soon, nor when you'd began to talk more about certain interests you'd been having as of late. he had just assumed you were trying to make conversation, so he treated it as such.
when your birthday had actually come, vernon hadn't known it was anything other than an ordinary day. he woke up, making sure to not wake you in the process. he'd gotten up, headed to the company, and followed his regular schedule. it was a particularly busy day, so going on his phone had been mostly out of the question. the two of you weren't really in the habit of texting much throughout the day, usually choosing to just catch up with each other at night when you could lay in bed together and dissect each other's days. he spent a majority of the day fully disconnected from outside contact, focusing solely on the harsh new choreo they needed to memorize for next week's awards show. he knew you were aware it was a busy time of the year for the industry he worked in, so he felt it fine to stay a little extra time today without messaging you first. this was something that happened from time to time anyway, so it shouldn'tve been a problem, right? or at least that's what he thought until he finally plucked his phone out of his bag, where it had been hiding the entire day.
from: baby đ:
(9:23) u left so early :((
(9:23) shouldve woken me up so i could say goodbye!
(12:58) nonnie, it's been a few hours now ... did u forget something?
(1:20) no reply still?
(1:21) did you actually forget? :(
(1:21) i've been hinting at it for a month. i thought u were being obtuse on purpose :(
(1:48) can u at least come home a little early today? im sure soonyoung wont mind
(2:35) okay, ill take that as a no :(
(4:48) hansol ...
(6:12) okay, i guess you're gonna be home later than usual today.
(7:10) it's my birthday btw, in case it didnt click by now.
(7:16) maybe you should stay at the dorms tonight. not really in the mood for you to spend the night. im sorry. love you
fucking hell. vernon had never felt like more of a careless asshole. he had spent the entire day away from you, completely clueless to the fact that it was the love of his life's birthday. you weren't one to ask for much, so he knew a simple happy birthday accompanied by even just his presence for a shared meal wouldve been more than enough to make you happy. but his stupid distracted self couldn't even muster enough care for that. he wasnt sure what to do now. should he go to your apartment and beg for forgiveness? or stay here, like a dog with his tail between his legs as he pondered some way to make it up to you? all he knew was that he messed up. hugely.
a/n: i hate writing unresolved angst but uhh yeah if u want a pt 2 lmk <3
#seventeen fanfic#seventeen x reader#svt fanfic#seventeen#svt#svt x reader#seventeen imagine#seventeen oneshot#seventeen scenarios#seventeen reactions#seventeen angst#svt scenarios#svt reactions#svt angst
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Reunion - Falling
Masterlist
Pairing: Dick Grayson x (f)reader
Tags: NSFW, miscommunication, hate sex, crying, angst, misunderstanding,
ăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăYou and Dick have fallen into the rhythm of best friends.
He's been careful, though - didn't push things too far, especially after what happened between you two in the past.
Still, there were moments that messed with him. Like seeing other men try to flirt with you or being out in the club and overhearing you with some random guy in the bathroom. Hearing your laughter, become moans and whimpers. Every sound felt like a mini punch to his gut.
He he would unconsciously clench his hands into fists, fighting the urge to storm in and pull the creeps away from you. Heâd give anything to just walk up to you and shut it down. But he knew better; he had no right to feel this way.
Tonight felt different.
It was late, and you were at his place, gathered with the rest of your mutual friends. There were half-eaten bags of chips, and beer cans scattered around the coffee table. The living room was warm, almost too warm with everyone packed in, and you were all flushed, hair sticking a little to your forehead from the effort of trying to beat each other on Mortal Combat.
âAaaand thatâs how itâs done.â Dick leaned back, grinning wide as he popped another chip into his mouth.
"God, seriously?" Your friend friend Anna groaned, tossing you the controller in defeat. "Please, show this man up."
You took the controller, making a show of cracking your neck to orepare yourself. "Alright, prepare to lose, little boy."
Dickâs eyebrow quirked as he gave you this smug look. "Think you can beat me, little girl?"
You smirked back, already selecting your character. "I know I can."
The first round kicked off, and you were on it. Fingers moving fast, you took him down easy, shooting him a wink.
He got the upper hand in round two, smirking right back at you.
By round three, it was on. Both of you were focused, neither willing to accept defeat. You stretched the game out longer than necessary. Then - out of nowhere - you felt a quick jab at your side. You jumped, letting out a surprised yelp as you glanced down to see his fingers pulling back from your hip.
"Dick!"
"What?" he asked innocently. His eyes were still on the screen, but his grin was out too.
Before you could say anything, he did it again - a quick poke that had you biting back a laugh, trying to keep control of the controller. "Quit it - "
Another jab.
You were cracking up, barely able to hold the controller, so you turned and went for revenge, tickling him back.
He let out a deep laugh, his eyes squinting as he smiled, and before long, a tickle war broke out, both of you abandoned the game completely.
Somehow, you ended up straddling his lap, both of you breathless and grinning like idiots. His arm stayed loosely around you, keeping you from tipping over.
"Do you want us to leave the room?" Tony cleared his throat from the couch, his brows quircked up.
Your eyes widened as you caught yourself, and scrambled off his lap, cheeks burning. But his hands settled on your hips, holding you in place just long enough for your gaze to meet his. There was a hint of something in his eyes that you couldn't quite read.
Unbeknownst to you, this is the happiest Dick felt in... a while.
You swallowed hard, tearing your eyes away and forcing a laugh as you climbed off him. "Uh⊠sorry."
Dick cleared his throat. "No, youâre good."
You stood up, smoothing out your dress and sweater. "Does anyone want something from the kitchen?" You asked the group.
"Just some paper towels." Anna asked.
You nodded and walked out of the living room. Heading into the kitchen, you grabbed a glass of water, taking a long sip to steady your nerves.
"Alright, Dicky." You heared your friends begin to pack up. "Itâs been fun, man, but we gotta go."
Leaving the glass in the sink, you made your way back. But just as you were about to step back into the living room, a hand gently wrapped around your wrist, stopping you in your tracks.
You turned, and there he was, blue eyes locked on yours with a deep intensity. His hand slid slowly up your arm until he cupped your jaw, his fingers warm against your skin. The front door shut, and your friends' voices faded. It was just the two of you now.
He hesitated, lowering his face until he was hovering just an inch from your lips, close enough that you could feel his breath. Your gaze fell to his mouth, heartbeat hammering in your chest.
âDonât go,â he whispered, barely audible, his voice carrying a rawness that catches you off guard.
The vulnerability in his voice made your heart ache. Without thinking, you rose onto your tiptoes, your lips pressing softly against his.
ăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăă
Dick wanted to pick you up in his arms and spin you around. That kiss, that perfect kiss felt like a breath of fresh air, like the whole world had narrowed down to just this moment.
But then you pulled back. "Dick, wait i," you breathed, your hands coming up to his chest. God, your scent, your beathy voice, your warmth. He could listen to you speak his name again and again... if he could only stay this close to you forever.
His skin cried for your warmth as you stepped back timidly. Worry crept into your gaze. "I canât do casual with you. Itâs⊠different."
He lowered his gaze, stepping closer, hands braced on either side of your head against the wall, eyes shadowed with something like regret.
"I get it," he says, his voice hollow. "But I canât promise you more."
If he wasn't sure before, he was certain after Christmas Eve. He wasn't worthy and wasn't responsible enough to protect everyone. That included you.
You swallowed, feeling a familiar pang in your chest you'd promised yourself you'd avoid. "Why not?"
He closes his eyes, shaking his head. "Itâs⊠complicated." His hand brushes your nape, sending a shiver down your spine.
"DickyâŠ" You cupped his face, forcing him to look at you. Up close, you noticed the weariness in his eyes, the faint creases of stress around them. "What happened?" You whispered. "Talk to me. We can fix it."
"No," He shook his head, his expression conflicted. "We canât," he said, voice tinged with sorrow. "Itâs not that simple."
A silence stretched between you before he confessed, "I just⊠I just want to forget."
Without thinking, you murmmered, "Then do it."
He blined at you. âWhat?â
You nodded, swallowing down the tightness in your throat. "If⊠if it helps you forget, then⊠use me."
His face contorted, somewhere between frustration and disbelief. "Sweetheart, no, youâve got it all wrong -"
"Itâs okay." You nodded, trying to hold on to your composure. "I want to help you⊠however I can."
"This isnât what I wanted," he whispers, his face pained. "I donât think of you like that."
Your laugh was bitter. "Spare me."
His expression shifted, a frown creasing his brow. "Whatâs that supposed to mean?"
"Come on, Dicky." You rolled your eyes, feeling a spark of anger rising. "I give up. You win."
"Win?" He asked, tone incredulous. "What are you talking about?"
"Yeah, congratulations." You said. "I mean, pityâs a pretty creative way to get someone in bed.â You crossed your arms. "But hey, it worked. Youâre a good actor."
Before you could blink, his hand wrapped around your throat, gently but firmly, his eyes burning with hurt. "Pity?" he asked, disbelief thick in his voice. "I was being sincere."
You scoffed. "Right, and you just happened to pull out some tragic sob story to convince me."
He growled, the sound low and angry. "You were more than willing to be âusedâ a second ago. Didnât take much convincing."
"Yeah, well." You felt the anger simmering beneath the surface, almost boiling over. "Youâre good at sex, and Iâm bored. So, what do I have to lose?"
His eyes narrow. "When did you become such a-"
âBitch?â you snapped. âProbably around the time you hooked up with someone else a day after being with me.â
He rolled his eyes. "It wasnât a day after-"
âDoesn't matter.â You threw your hands up before crossing them in front of you. âAre we doing this, or not? Because Iâm losing interest.â
The insult hung in the air, sharp and tense.
And just like that, something in his mind snapped. All of the worries of the past month came crushing down on him. His harsh training, his sleepless nights filled patrols, his rigurous studies, his dramatic family, and now you with your smart mouth. After a minute of heated silence which he used to calm his breathing, he quietly said. "Strip."
You swallowed. You felt angry and betrayed but at the same time couldn't help follow his command, cowering at the heat in his gaze. This whole situation messed with your mind.
Slowly, your hands rose to lift up your sweater, discarding in onto his floor behind you, leaving you in a frilly, soft white dress. Before you could get your hands in the material, his hand reached out to grab yours and pull you into his bedroom. Not a moment passed before you were pushed onto the bed.
"Pretty," he muttered, eyeing the white material of your dress as it slid up your thighs. "You like this dress?"
You raised a brow. "... yes why-"
"I dont." He's seen you wear that dress enough times to the bar. Seen frat boys drool as they oggled you in that dress. It had a doll like, innocent appearance to it. Held a promise of submissiveness. But the way you were speaking to him now revealed the real you. Revealed the dress was a fucking lie. And if you wanted to be treated like a doll, all you had to do was ask.
You gasped when he tore the hem of your skirt up to your neckline.
Mouth agape, you stared wide-eyed at the damage. The wide tear left your bare skin on display, the only coverage provided by your pink bra and panties. You swore you heard him mutter. "Lucky me, a matching set..." Under his breath.
You grinded your teeth together, half with anger, and half with... you weren't sure.
You really did like that dress. Partpy because of the looks wearing it earned you from everyone - him included.
Your angry gaze shifted back up to his. Dick wore a smug expression on his face.
You huffed, "When did you become sunch an-"
"Asshole?" He supplied calmly, raising a brow. "Probably sometime around when I 'hooked up with someone a day after being with you'." Shooting your own words back at you.
You opened your mouth to retort that it was actually much earlier than that, but he grabbed your ankle and pulled you towards him to the edge of the bed. He pulled his shirt over his head and tossed it to the floor before climbing up on top of you slowly. You were caged by muscle. And you couldn't help but be distracted by ridges of scars and marks lining up his arms and chest, wondering - not for the first time - where they came from. You felt like a deer in headlights being approached by him in this state, and you couldn't fight the way your breath grew shallow as your pulse spiked.
"So that's it? Not even gonna prep me?" You hated how out of breath your voice sounded with the question.
"Do you need it?" He deadpanned. "After the forplay session we just had?"
"What forplay-" Your protest caught in your throat, exchanged for a whimper when his finger pushed aside your panties and slid into you with ease.
He groaned, closing his eyes and biting his lip. You watched with envy, wanting to be the one to bite it instead.
"Oh baby," He muttered darkly, lining himself up against your entrance and sliding into you in one swift motion. "Does arguing with me turn you on?"
You tried to bite back your moans, but he used his finger to spread the wetness across your folds. It rose to rub your sensitive clit as he entered you slowly, again and again.
Your back arched against the bed as you tried and failed to hodl back those desperatenoises.
"Answer me." He ordered.
"No," you moaned, but neither of you were convinced.
"Liar." He exhaled as he thrusted into you, frustration mingling with annoyance in his expression. "I wonder, when all those pretty boys from the bars take you home, do they make you as wet as I do?"
You resisted the urge to slap him because, unfortunately, he was right. "Can you hurry up already? Im about to fall asleep" Was all you said instead.
Dick laughed. You thought you were sleeping tonight. That's cute.
Your jab was his response. "Didn't think so," he said with a grin you could only describe as evil.
ăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăăă
A couple more orgasms later, the two of you were exhausted, panting into each other's mouths as he continued fucking you still. His movements had grown weak, sloppy, but he still hit the right spots that made you flex to chase that high.
In another attempt to be condescending, he huffed. "Thanks for letting me use you, baby." As his fingers relentlessly rubbed your clit.
Your hands grasped at the sheets as the orgasm built up in your belly. But you weren't too far gone to throw a jab of your own. "Be sure to thank the next one tomorrow, too."
Dickâs jaw muscles flexed, and you knew you hit a nerve. "Iâm sorry if my âlifestyleâ doesnât fit your precious worldview."
He was hitting every spot, and his fingers only added to the overstimulation. As your body shook with your nth orgasm, your mind flooded with thoughts of him with other girls, thoughts of him moving on, forgetting you exist. With the snap of his fingers. Forshadowing what was to come.
You shook your head, biting back the sting of tears. "No, youâre not."
Then, as if to drive the point home, he cupped your face and leaned down to deliver an earth-shattering, heartbreaking kiss.
You pulled apart, your breathing coming down. Your need to pass out was hard to resist, your mind clouding eith exhastion, but the need to leave was stronger.
Turning away from him, you slid out from under him, not daring let him see your tears.
Not saying another word, you slipped on your torn dress, followed by your fiscarded sweater, then your coat. You stormed out of his apartment before either of you uttered another word.
#batman#batboys#dick grayson smut#smut#dick grayson imagine#dick grayson x reader#dick grayson#nightwing x you#nightwing imagine#nightwing x reader#nightwing
204 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđŠđđ | âđđŁđ„ đ đđ | âđđŁđ„ đ„đšđ | âđđŁđ„ đ„đđŁđđ | âđđŁđ„ đđ đŠđŁ | âđđŁđ„ đđđ§đ | âđđŁđ„ đ€đđ©
Warning: Angst/comfort/MPreg/MxM
A/B/O dynamics:
Omega (Han, Felix, Y/n)
Beta (Hyunjin, Seungmin, I.N)
Alpha (Chan, Changbin, Leeknow)
The series might traumatize you. I really hope you guys like it and enjoy it.
Summary - Request; I've just been reading your A/B/O series and it's so so so good. I was wondering if you would accept an ot8 request where their omega gets in trouble with another pack and Straykids are really worried?
â©âË.ââŸââșââ§
âY/N, Iâm sorry.â
The words left his lips as soon as he sat down across from her. His voice was low, full of regret, but the moment they left him, he regretted them. He could already feel the weight of her anger pressing down on him.
âSorry for what exactly, Chan?â Her eyes narrowed, and her voice dripped with venom. âFor leaving me for dead?â
Her words hit him like a punch to the gut. His heart tightened painfully, and for a moment, he couldnât find his voice. If only she knew...
âI didnât leave you for dead... I promise.â His voice was a soft whisper, as if he were speaking to himself. He shut his eyes, willing away the pain that threatened to swallow him.
âThen what exactly is it?â She scoffed, her arms crossing tightly over her chest. Her eyes flashed with an intensity that made his chest tighten even more. âWhatâs your excuse?â
âCan... can you let me explain?â His words came out barely above a whisper, but there was a pleading tone to them. He needed her to understandâneeded to make her see that he never meant for things to turn out this way.
She tilted her head, studying him for a long, hard moment. âYou guys were at the territory line, right? You could smell my scent... and yet you chose to ignore it. You could hear my screams through the bond, but you chose to ignore that too,â she said, each word sharper than the last. Her anger was building, and it felt like it was radiating off her, burning everything in its path.
She was rightâand wrongâand it ate at him.
He felt the weight of her words, but there was so much more she didnât know.
âOh, Y/N⊠if you only knewâŠâ Chan thought to himself, but his voice wouldnât cooperate.
âThatâs not what happened!â The words came out more forcefully than he intended, and his hands trembled as he ran them through his hair. âJust... let me explain. Please.â
He couldnât stop the tears that began to fall now. The overwhelming guilt, the helplessnessâit all came rushing back, and he couldnât stop it.
âGo ahead, Iâm listening,â Y/N said bitterly, her arms still crossed, her gaze as hard as stone. She leaned back, her eyes never leaving him. The challenge in her words was clearâprove it.
Chan took a shuddering breath, his chest rising and falling with the weight of everything he had been holding in for so long. He wasnât sure how to start, but the words felt too important to rush.
â©âË.ââŸââșââ§
Hyung, look at this! Changbinâs voice boasted through the bond, brimming with excitement. He was a few meters away from Chan and LeeKnow, clearly having found something unusual.
What is it? Chan asked, his paws deep in the soil as he worked on scent-marking the perimeter of their territory. The branches around him swayed gently, brushing against his fur.
I just found this⊠dead⊠deer? Changbin tilted his head, trying to get a better smell of the carcass, his nose twitching in confusion.
Deer? We never have deer here⊠Chan responded, perplexed. Waitâdonât touch it! His ears pricked up, a sense of urgency creeping into his tone.
Chanâs body tensed, and he moved swiftly, using his heightened senses to track Changbinâs scent. As he closed the distance, he could feel the hairs along his neck stand on end. When he finally arrived, the sight before him took him by surprise.
Why is there a deer here? Chan questioned, his voice low, almost growling, as he scanned the area. The animalâs body lay unnaturally far from their territory line, and it was disturbingâtoo far beyond the boundaries of where it should have been.
Do you think someone was here? Changbin asked, circling the lifeless creature, sniffing cautiously.
I canât smell any other scents, Chan growled, his gut twisting with unease. Something didnât feel right. His nose was sharpâtoo sharpâand he knew this land like the back of his paw. There had never been a deer this far into their territory, much less one lying dead.
Stay alert, Chan warned, his voice tightening as a sense of danger gnawed at him.
Changbin nuzzled his snout into Chanâs side in silent understanding before scanning the perimeter, his tail flicking nervously.
I donât have a good feeling about this, Changbin growled quietly.
âI know. Neither do I,â Chan agreed, taking a few cautious steps away from the deerâs body. His instincts screamed that something was wrong.
It was then that a twig snapped nearby. Chanâs reflexes were lightning fast. He growled, stepping in front of Changbin, his body tensing as he prepared for whatever threat was coming.
Itâs just me, hyung. Canât you smell me? LeeKnow emerged from the bushes, laughing softly, clearly unaware of how close he had come to putting himself in danger.
LeeKnow! Donât do that! Chanâs voice was a low, furious growl. Oh my God, you almost got yourself killed! He snapped, heart pounding in his chest, the adrenaline still coursing through his veins.
Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry, LeeKnow quickly apologized, his voice sheepish, but his curiosity got the better of him. I thought you could hear me... I was pretty loud. Whatâs going on here? Waitâis that a deer? His eyes widened in disbelief.
Yeah, exactly, Chan muttered, still shaken. Thatâs why weâre on high alert. But I didnât smell you. In fact⊠I donât smell anything. His voice trailed off in confusion, his eyes narrowing as his senses felt off, almost muted. What was going on with his ability to smell?
LeeKnowâs expression darkened as he stepped closer, sniffing the air. Hyung⊠I donât have a good feeling about this.
Okay, letâs just go back to the territory line, Chan replied, feeling a sudden surge of protectiveness and unease. Whereâs Y/N? I donât feel good having her this far out. His thoughts were racing. She shouldnât be anywhere near this strange scene.
Sheâs picking strawberries by the wild gardens⊠LeeKnow replied.
Okay, go get her andâ
Before Chan could finish his sentence, a sweet, unfamiliar scent filled the air. It was intoxicating, heavy and thick, like something dangerous. Chanâs heart began to race in his chest, his head spinning. What is that?
I donât feel well, Changbin groaned, rubbing his nose with his paw. The world around them seemed to tilt, and Chanâs body started to feel sluggish, his legs unsteady.
His senses began to dull, and the world around him seemed to blur.
I canât feel my legs⊠LeeKnowâs voice was panicked. His body trembled as he tried to move, but his limbs felt frozen.
Shit⊠Itâs a trap, Chan realized too late, his stomach dropping. The sweet scentâthe drugging, overpowering smellâit wasnât just a random scent. It was a weapon.
Changbin! LeeKnow! Can you hear me?! Chanâs voice cracked with fear, the adrenaline flooding his bloodstream as he tried to move. His paws were heavy, his vision swimming. He had heard about thisâheard the older Ummas in the village speak in hushed voices about poison or sedative gases. But never had he expected it to happen to them.
Changbin?! LeeKnow?! he cried out, his voice desperate, but there was no response. The two of them were collapsing, just as he was.
Chan felt his body buckle beneath him, his strength draining away as the toxin infiltrated his bloodstream. The world around him slowed to a crawl. His vision blurred, his eyes fluttering. The last thing he saw was a figureâhuman, but somehow otherworldlyâmoving toward him.
The figure knelt beside him, their face twisted into a mocking smirk. âOh, the mighty alpha⊠canât even protect his luna,â they said, their voice dripping with disdain.
Luna. The word hit him like a punch to the gut.
His heart skipped a beat. Y/N. She was out there, alone, and he couldnât do anything.
Chanâs vision faded completely as the darkness claimed him. His body went limp, unconscious, the last coherent thought in his mind that Y/N was in danger.
â©âË.ââŸââșââ§
âAnd so when we woke up, we searched for you everywhere,â Chanâs voice cracked as he spoke, his chest tightening with the weight of the memories. âThrough the forest, the waterfall, everywhere we could think of, but your scent was so faint. The roguesââ he stopped, his breath shaky. âThe rogues didnât have any scent. We searched all day, non-stop, until we had no choice but to come back. The betas and omegas were freaking out. We were exhausted and starving.â
Chanâs eyes welled up with tears, his voice breaking. âI never stopped looking for you, Y/N. You have to believe me. I never gave up. I thought about you every second, every day... and I couldnât stop searching for you.â
Y/Nâs eyes glowed golden, a flash of anger and hurt in her gaze. She could feel the heat rising in her chest, the pain she had carried all this time surfacing. She had thought they werenât looking for her, that they had abandoned her. The rogues had filled her head with lies, convincing her that no one was coming for her. But now, hearing Chanâs words, everything she had believed was shattering.
âSo⊠so they set you guys up?â Y/N sniffled, her voice trembling as she looked up at the alpha sitting across from her. Chan was slouched on the couch, his sweatpants and black vest a stark contrast to the vulnerability in his eyes.
âYes,â Chan said softly, his voice low with suppressed anger. âThey did. And they had been planning on taking you.â He clenched his fists, the memory of the betrayal still raw. âWhen I found themââ he stopped, the words heavy on his tongue.
Y/Nâs breath caught in her throat. âYou... you killed them?â She gasped, her eyes widening with a mix of relief and awe. For a moment, she felt lighter, like a weight had been lifted from her chest.
âYes.â Chan nodded grimly. âAfter you came back and... after seeing what they had done to you, I couldnât let them live. I tracked them down with Mark and the hyungs. We found their den, and we killed them.â He exhaled sharply, the memory of the violence still fresh in his mind. âI couldnât let them walk away after what they did to you... not after what they did to us.â
Y/N wrapped her arms around herself, her shoulders trembling as the tears began to fall. The enormity of what Chan had done for her hit her like a ton of bricks. He had gone through so much, fought so hardâfor her. She felt an overwhelming sense of guilt flood her heart. She had been so focused on her own pain, on her own suffering, that she hadnât once thought about what he had gone through. What he had endured.
âChannie, Iâm so sorry.â Her voice was a whisper, the words barely leaving her lips as she looked up at him, her eyes filled with regret.
Chanâs gaze softened. His hands trembled as he reached out toward her, but he hesitated, unsure if she would want him to touch her. âPlease... donât apologize,â he murmured, his voice strained. âNever apologize. Itâs not your fault.â
Y/N shook her head, her tears falling faster. âNo, Iâm sorry,â she whispered. âI was awful to you. I thought you didnât care. I thought you gave up on finding me, and... I just... I was in so much pain. I still am. Iâm angry at the world, Channie. But I hope you can forgive me for everything.â Her voice cracked with emotion, and she looked down, unable to meet his eyes.
âI donât need you to forgive me,â Chan said softly, his voice full of warmth and understanding. âI understand, my love. I know you were in a state... a state no one should have to endure. I donât blame you. Not at all. I shouldâve been there for you, even when you pushed me away. I shouldâve stayed by your side.â His voice trembled as he spoke, and his eyes darkened with the guilt of not being able to protect her. âI just... I canât see you in pain anymore. I want to help you heal.â
Y/Nâs heart ached as she reached her hand out toward him. Chan looked at her, surprised, but then slowly he took her hand in his. The moment their fingers touched, it was like electricity running through their veins. They were connectedâalpha and omegaâand this simple act of holding hands was enough to send a wave of relief through both of them.
âI donât think you need to apologize either, Channie,â Y/N said, her voice more stable now, though still laced with sadness. âI think we both went through mentally and physically draining situations. I just... I canât help but ask the Moon Goddess why. But I know she will have answers. I want to move forward. I want to put this behind us.â She paused, her chest tightening with emotion as she struggled to speak through her sobs. âI want to be a part of the pack again. I want to be normal.â
Chan pulled her into his arms, wrapping his strong arms around her as he held her close. He hoped she would let him, he hoped she would feel the comfort in his embrace. âI understand, my love. I ask the Moon Goddess every day why... but all I want is for you to heal. To feel better. I donât want you to rush into anything, though. It gets overwhelming, but Iâm right here. I promise.â He kissed her temple gently, letting the warmth of his affection seep into her.
Y/N buried her face in his chest, tears soaking into his shirt. âIâm sorry about losing the pup, Channie.â She choked on her sobs, her words trembling with grief. âI tried to protect her. I tried to shield her from it all, but they just... they kept going.â
Chanâs heart shattered hearing her cry like this. He gently cupped both sides of her face, his thumbs brushing away her tears. His voice was firm and full of love. âBaby, I will never blame you for that. Do you hear me? Never. It was not your fault. I know it hurts, but I pray youâll understand that.â
Y/Nâs heart was breaking, but she nodded, pressing closer to him. âI just... I just know itâll be heavy to get past. I donât think Iâll love another pup the way I loved her. She was our firstâŠâ She trailed off, her voice lost in the depth of her sorrow.
Chan held her tighter, his heart aching for her. âTime will heal us, my love. Everything will get better. I promise. Weâll get through this together.â
Y/N wiped the tears from his face as she pulled back slightly, her scent calming, though still tinged with sadness. She gave him a small, tender smile. âThank you... for being here. For loving me through all of this.â
Chan smiled back, his eyes filled with devotion and hope for the future. âIâll always be here, Y/N. No matter what.â
For the first time in what felt like forever, Chan finally felt like he could breathe again. After everything theyâd been through, after the pain, the misunderstandings, and the distanceâhe had finally reconnected with his luna. They had talked it all out, and in that moment, something inside him shifted. The weight heâd carried for so longâworry, guilt, fearâbegan to lift. He no longer feared that she might hate him, or that the rift between them would be impossible to mend.
He could finally sleep tonight, he thought, with peace in his heart.
His hand moved gently to trace circles on her arm, the motion soothing both of them. He didnât know how long theyâd been lying there, but it felt like time had slowed, like nothing else existed in the world but the quiet warmth of her presence.
âI love you, Y/N,â he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. His heart pounded in his chest, the words carrying everything he hadnât been able to say before.
Y/N turned to him, her eyes soft and full of tenderness, her expression mirroring his. âI love you too, my love.â Her voice was steady, but there was a catch in itâa vulnerability that made Chanâs chest tighten with affection.
And then, in that quiet, intimate space between them, Chanâs eyes welled up with tears.
All the anger, the frustration, the guilt, and the sadness that had consumed him for so long seemed to melt away in a single moment. With Y/Nâs love, with her forgiveness, all the heavy emotions that had weighed down on him for so long evaporated.
She was back in his armsâofficiallyâand nothing in the world could have felt more right.
Chan felt her warmth against him, her heartbeat steady and calm, and he realized with a deep breath that he would do whatever it took to help her grieve, to help her heal. He wasnât going anywhere.
He wasnât going to lose her again.
â©âË.ââŸââșââ§
A/N: i think its time to end this mini series guysss >_<
Taglist: @ihrtlix@bowsnbang@katsukis1wife@thegingerthatwaited@thicccurls
@xxeiraxx @paleangelsweets @klaydohart @eastleighsblog @ivrespace
@galaxy4489 @purplepursepaint @catlove83 @sillystormsstuff @iwuberic
@cocofia143 @royal-shinigami @virluna148 @galaxycatdrawz @memersanonymous
@skz-stay13 @seungminsbest @hogwartslife64 @sinfulfic @hyunnesblog
@maisyyyyyy @cluelessred3 @leezanetheofficial @cocofia143 @lemonn015
@kkamismom12 @mei0packet @igetcarriedawaywithyou @hyuneyeon @iris-iiridescent
@mbioooo0000 @newbbystay @hanniemylovelyquokka @jc003 @kokinu09
@aalexyuuuhm @kenaicantcommunicate @fiestaplum-skz @silentreadersthings @whatdoyouwanttocallmefor
@0325tiny @pixie0627 @emmxxsworld
#stray kids#ot8xbangchansgirlsblog#skz fluff#skz angst#skz poly#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#bang chan x reader#lee know x reader#changbin x reader#hyunjin x reader#han x reader#felix x reader#seungmin x reader#jeongin x reader#chan x reader#minho x reader#jisung x reader#chan fluff#lee know fluff#changbin fluff#hyunjin fluff#han fluff#felix fluff#seungmin fluff#jeongin fluff#bang chan fluff#minho fluff#jisung fluff#stray kids masterlist
204 notes
·
View notes
Text
.⊠ââ What You Need ââ âŠ.
â« What You Need âą The Weeknd
⥠toxic&mean!chris x fem!reader
â ïž Warnings : Cheating (donât do that), smut, unprotected pnv (riding!), praising, degrading, faux sympathy, manipulation, big dick!chris, dacryphilia, after care!, and more.
⥠Wc : 3.5k
⥠A/N : i have never written something for toxic and mean chris so if this is ass, i apologize. This shit is also long as fuck so enjoy.
The party was in full swing, music pumping through the walls, reverberating against your skin as you leaned against the kitchen counter. The glass in your hand had gone warm from your grip, your half-hearted sips more out of habit than interest.
Parties werenât normally your thing. They were too loud, too many sweaty bodies â and you didnât really enjoy drinking much like other people did. But, your mind wasnât focused on the party, you were focused on him.
You could see him across the room, the way he laughed, his eyes catching on you for just a second before he looked away, as if he knew exactly how to make you burn without even trying.
Sure you shouldnât be looking at him â that would be wrong, so wrong on many levels. But you couldnât help the way your body felt when ever his eyes landed on you if you were staring for too long.
Chris knew you too well â knew what made you tick, what made you question yourself. It was like he could read your mind from across the room, and the way he looked at you, even in fleeting glances, told you he was going to pull you in again, whether you wanted it or not.
You and chris were fuck buddies at one point, but you guys never had sex â or it didnât get to that point. But, his fingers and mouth were amazing â so fucking good. Though, things didnât last between the two of you. You eventually found a guy and chrisâŠwell you didnât know. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât miss him, cause you damn well did even if you didnât want to admit it out loud.
The guy you were seeing, the one you kept telling yourself was good for you, wasnât here tonight. Maybe that was part of the reason why you had let your eyes linger on Chris a little too long, why you felt that pull to be closer to him, even when every rational part of your brain screamed at you to stay away.
Then, Chris moved through the crowd, his eyes locking on yours, the smirk on his lips growing with each step he took closer to you. He was magnetic, commanding the space around him in a way that was both intimidating and alluring.
"You look bored," he said once he was close enough for you to hear, his voice cutting through the sound of the music, his smirk widening when you didnât respond right away. "You waiting for him?"
You frowned, trying to ignore the heat that rose to your cheeks. "What do you want, Chris?"
He moved closer, leaning in, his lips just a breath away from your ear. "I want you to stop pretending, to stop avoiding,â he murmured, his voice low, dark, the kind of voice that could slip into your thoughts and make itself at home. "We both know he canât give you what you need."
His words hit you like a punch to the gut, because he wasnât wrong, and he knew it. He knew that the guy youâd been seeing, the one who treated you with care and kindness, wasnât enough â not for the part of you that craved something deeper, something more intense.
Chris leaned back, his eyes searching yours, and you hated that you couldnât look away, that you couldnât hide the truth from him.
"Youâre wasting your time with him," he said, his hand moving to your waist, his fingers pressing into your skin, a possessive touch that sent a shiver through you. "You need someone who knows you. Who knows how to make you feel alive."
He was right there, inches away, and you could smell his cologne, feel the warmth of his body. He reached up, brushing his fingers along your jaw, his touch gentle despite the dark look in his eyes.
"Let me show you what you need," he whispered, his lips brushing against your cheek, trailing down to your neck, his breath hot on your skin. You closed your eyes, your heart pounding, and you hated yourself for how easily he could make you forget everything else.
"Chris..." you started, but your voice came out as little more than a whisper, barely audible over the thumping bass of the music.
He pulled back, just enough to look at you, his lips curling into that same infuriating smirk. "Tell me you donât want this," he said, his voice dripping with that arrogance that somehow made him even more intoxicating. "Tell me you donât need me."
But you couldnât. You were tired of lying, tired of pretending that you didnât think about him when you were with someone else, tired of pretending that he wasnât the one you really wanted. You reached for him, your fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt, pulling him closer, and he chuckled, the sound low and pleased.
"Thatâs what I thought," he said, his voice barely a murmur before he grabbed your hand. He tugged you to the flight of stairs leading down to his room â did you mention this was his party? You shouldâve known better.
His movements were urgent and rough, pulling you through his bedroom door before he closed it and turned the lock. He turned himself around, stalking toward you as his hand gripped your jaw. He crushed his lips against yours. It was rough, demanding, a kiss that made your head spin, and you kissed him back just as fiercely, your hands tangling in his hair, pulling him closer.
His feet shuffled, pushing your body backwards until your knees hit the bed. Buckling, you fell back, Chrisâ body landing on top of your own.
You gasped as his lips moved down your neck, his teeth grazing your skin, biting down just enough to make you squirm, your fingers tightening in his hair. He pulled back for just a second, his eyes locking onto yours, filled with something dark, something possessive.
"You think he can make you feel like this?" he asked, his voice a growl as he leaned back, his hands moving to your thighs, spreading them apart as he fit his body between them. "You think he even knows what you really need?"
You shook your head, unable to form words, your body already arching towards him, craving his touch. He grinned, a triumphant glint in his eyes as he leaned in, his lips brushing against your ear.
"Thatâs right," he whispered, his voice a promise, a dark promise that sent a shiver through you. "I know what you need. I know how to make you feel good."
He kissed you again, his hands moving over your body, rough and demanding, and you knew there was no going back. His touch was fire, scorching every inch of your skin, and you let yourself get lost in it, lost in him. You could feel the tension building, the way his fingers worked magic against your skin, and you moaned, the sound swallowed by his mouth.
"sâ what you wanted hm?" he said, his voice low. You stayed silent, pants leaving your lips, desperate, and it only seemed to make him hungrier, his touch growing more insistent.
"You need this, donât you?" he repeated, the words gritted past his teeth, his eyes searching yours, and you nodded, your breath coming in short, ragged bursts.
"Yes," you whispered, your hands gripping his shoulders, your body arching into him. "I need you, Chris."
His smile was almost predatory as he kissed you again, his hands slipping beneath the hem of your dress, his fingers grazing your skin, making you gasp. He pulled back once more, your mouth chasing his own.
"Thatâs it," he murmured. "Youâre mine tonight. No one else matters."
You nodded, desperate as his hands moved higher, tugging your dress along with them. âUp.â He mumbled, and you obliged, sitting up quickly so he could discard your dress from over your head, slipping it off with ease.
Once your dress was off, you leaned back down. Your hair flowing over the pillows on his bed. His eyes were hungry, drinking in the sight of your body decorated in the lace set your were wearing.
âFuck,â he muttered, hands wandering up to squeeze your bare sides. âYou wore this â almost like you were waiting for me, hm?â He chuckled.
A shaky breath escaped your lips, and all you could do was nod. He smirked, humming as his hands wandered higher, skimming under your tits, reaching to the back of you to unclasp your bra with one hand.
Your back arched, pushing yourself against him as he slid your bra off. The cool air making your nipples harden, sending goose bumps across your exposed skin. He threw the item somewhere behind him, joining your discarded dress.
Chrisâ head bent down, taking one of the hardened nubs into his mouth, the warmth of his tongue making you sigh. He smirked against your skin, sucking harshly, a moan being ripped from your throat at the sudden action.
Your hands gripped his hair, tugging the strands as your eyes fluttered closed, welcoming the pleasure coursing through your veins. When Chris saw your eyes close, he pulled away, hand gripping your face, causing your eyes to snap back open. He just tilted his head, a grin plastered on his face.
âI want you to look at me while I pleasure you, yeah? Think you can do that fâme?â He spat out, your head nodding vigorously at his words. He hummed, sitting back from you, moving his body up the bed to rest against the headboard.
Your eyes followed him, head twisting to watch where he was going. Once he was situated against the headboard, his hands gripped the waist band of his pants and boxers. Lifting his hips up as he shuffled them down to his mid thighs, your eyes locked onto his cock. He was huge â bigger than your boyfriend.
Chrisâ gaze flicked to your face, watching the way your eyes practically fucked him, widening as you stared at his length. He suddenly spoke, the sound snapping you out of your trance, wide eyes looking into his blue ones. His finger beckoned you. âCome sit.â Was all he said before your body was scrambling, moving to hover directly over his hard dick.
You were eager, your boyfriend being a distant memory in the back of your mind, all your senses being invaded by Chris. Your eyes watched as he held his hand up to your mouth. âSpit.â he said, tone a little harsh. You obliged, mouth hovering over his hand as you let spit dribble past your lips into his palm.
âGood girl.â he groaned, retracting his hand to bring it down to his aching cock. Wrapping his fist around it, he gave a few tugs, hissing at the friction. After a few more tugs, he moved both of his hands to grip your waist, moving you to hover more directly over his length.
Your eyes widened, hands pushing against his chest. âW-wait chris, you â youâre not â thatâs not gonna fit in me.â you gasped out, trying to wiggling out of his grasp slightly.
He just chuckled, gripping your hips tighter as he moved you back. âDonât worry sweetheart â iâll make it fit. Youâll be okay.â he cooed, a hand leaving your hip to tuck a piece of hair behind your ear.
You took a deep breath, nodding your head slowly as you let him guide your hips more. His fingers pulled your panties to the side, slowly he tugged you down, the tip of his cock pushing past your folds as your hands gripped his shoulders. You gasped as the tip pushed into you â eyes squeezing shut at the slight burn. âShhh, iâve got ya.â he whispered.
You too a deep breath, hips moving down more on his length. A hiss escaped your lips, he was only in a little bit but it felt like he was splitting you open. A returning groan slipped past his own. âFuck ma â yâsqueezing me so fucking tightâŠshit.â
You whined, your nails digging into his skin. He pushed your hips down more on his length, his head tipping back against the headboard. âAlmost there baby â fuck.â he said through gritted teeth. You nodded, watching his face contort in pleasure.
Soon enough, he bottomed out. You felt so full. His head tipped back forward, looking down at where you were connected and he could see the bulge in your stomach â making him groan.
Your eyes bore into his, he was still â not moving at all. You realized he was waiting until you gave the go ahead, who knew he wasnât such an ass after all. Slowly, you nodded your head, and he smirked.
His hands lifted you up, sliding out almost fully before he slammed you back down onto his cock. You let out a screech, eyes rolling back as he set a fast pace. âAh â c-chris!â you squeaked, nails gripping harder, sure to leave a mark.
It felt so good â the burning turning into pleasure that coursed through your body. Your head tipped forward, resting in the crook of his neck. Little gasps and whines escaped your lips.
Chris shifted, his feet planted on the mattress as he bullied his cock deeper into you â if that was even possible. The angle made you moan, the pleasure overwhelmingly good. âChrisâŠah â fuck sâtoo m-much!â you cried out, tears pricked the corners of your eyes.
Chris chuckled, keeping the rhythm going, his hips slamming up into yours. The sight of your glassy eyes spurred him on. âOh, poor thing, is this too much for you? Thought you could handle it?â he moaned, head tucking into your neck as he nipped at the skin, sure to leave little purple bruises.
Your walls fluttered around him at his words, his teeth gritting together. The tears spilled down your face now â not from pain, but from pleasure. Chris brought his head back up, gripping yorker hips tighter as your started to fuck yourself on his cock now.
âFuck look at you â such a cock slut hm? taking me so fucking well ma.â Your hips moved faster, the sounds of skin slapping against one another and the wet squelching of your pussy was the only thing that could be heard. The blaring party from upstairs couldnât even be heard through the both of you.
âsâbig â so fucking big oh god.â you moaned out, the words tampering off into a high pitched whine at the end. Your hips shifted, bouncing up and down on his cock as a particular thrust of his hips hit that spongy spot inside of you, causing your body to tremble as a mewl slipped past your lips.
Chris leaned forward, taking one of your pink nipples into his mouth, sucking and nipping on the bud. His groans reverberated through your body, making you shiver. âWhat would he think if he knew where you were right now? being such a fucking whore for me.â he mumbled around your hardened bud, biting down harshly. You threw your head back again, crying out at the pain.
âWhat if i told him hm? show him how much you love bouncing on my cock.â he muttered, letting go of your nipple as his tongue trailed up to your collarbone. You didnât answer, only a whine slipping out as your ground your hips down more, your clit rubbing against him.
Chris didnât like that, his teeth biting your collarbone harshly. You squeaked, âN-no! donât â donât tell him.â you choked out, the tears cascading down your face more. He hummed, his hips still slamming up into you. âNo? yâsure baby â fuck â i think youâd like that wouldnât you?â you shook your head, trying your hardest to deny, but the way your walls squeezed around him at the thought told chris other wise.
One of his hands left your hip, sliding up your back to tangle into the back of your hair, tugging your head back sharply. The action made you whimper, closing your eyes as your legs started to burn, but you pushed through â bouncing harder on his cock.
He grinned, the hand helping move your hips left. âKeep moving yourself baby â make yourself feel good. Take whatâs yours.â he whispered. You nodded, moving more as you felt a knot form in your stomach. The hand in your hair never left.
Chris reached over, grabbing his phone from the nightstand and opening his camera, pushing on the video button. He hit record, holding the phone to point down where his cock could be seeing in your guts, your tummy bulging.
Your legs burned, the feeling of them wanting to collapse was strong, but the need to get off was stronger. âTaking me so fucking good ma â tell me how good iâm making you feel.â he said, punctuating his words with some sharp thrusts. His hand tugged your hair harder, âS-so good! fuck me so good!â you cried out once more.
His phone panned to your face, capturing how it contorted and scrunched up in pleasure before panning back down. The knot forming in your stomach tightened, pricking up your spine, heat swirling in your stomach. âGonna cum â c-chris mâgonna cum.â you breathed out, grinding down harder.
He moaned, the hand in your hair letting go as he brought it around to your front. His thumb connected to your clit, rubbing tight circles and made your body jolt. âYeah? yâgonna make a mess all over my cock? go ahead, cum for me baby.â
That was all you needed to hear, your body moving faster as you chased that release you so desperately needed. Chris kept the phone pointed at you â your knowledge of it non existent. Little babbles left your lips, your walls squeezing him tightly as the knot snapped.
âc-cumming!â you moaned, body tightening as you released all over his cock. Your juices slipping down his length. Your movements slowed, but chris wasnât done.
He quickly tipped your body back â your back making contact with the mattress as his one hand gripped your his bruisingly. His cock plowed into you at a mad pace, the phone still in his other hand. He aimed it up, capturing your whole body in the frame. You choked out a whimper, hands pushing up at his stomach.
âC-chris!â you cried. He hissed, his own release creeping up his spine as your walls clenching him hard. âFucking take it â take it, take it.â He growled. He was so close, you could feel his cock twitching inside of you.
âGonna fill you up baby â make you feel me for fucking days.â he said, and you nodded, hands now gripping his bicep as you teetered on the edge of overstimulation. âGive it tâme.â you whispered, hooking your legs around his waist, pushing him deeper into you.
âAh â fuck, fuck, fuck.â he chanted, burying himself deep in you as he released inside your walls. The warm feeling of him spilling into you cause you to whine, eyes rolling back again as you babbled.
Stilling his movements, he stopped the video, quickly opening his messages and sending it to your boyfriend â how did he have it? you donât know.
He tossed his phone aside, slowly pulling out of your fluttering walls. His gaze traveled down, watching as his cum spilled out of you. He hummed, pleased with himself. You could feel his eyes on you, causing your hands to instinctively cover yourself up. He tsked, taking your arms away from yourself.
âDonât hide yourself ma, yâso beautiful.â He muttered. You cheeks flushed, his voice so calm and soothing compared to earlier. He smacked your thigh a few times, the weight shifting on the bed as he got up and walked to his conjoined bathroom.
Coming out a few minutes later, your head tipped to look at him. He was cleaned up, in a pair of sweatpants, carrying a wet warm washcloth over to you. âOpen your legs baby.â he said, gently tugging your thighs apart. You obliged, the warm feeling of the washcloth soothing your body.
When he moved over your pussy, you flinched slightly, still sensitive. He cooed, apologizing quickly before he continued to clean you. Once he was done, he helped you sit up, walking over to his dresser he pulled out a pair of his boxers and a fresh love hoodie.
He helped you get dressed, taking your ruined panties off and replacing them with his boxers as he slid the hoodie over your head. Once he was done, he helped get you situated under his covers, offering you water.
He climbed in next to you, your mind already slipping into unconsciousness as you felt yourself grow exhausted. He pulled you into him, your head resting on his chest as he pressed a soft kiss to your hair.
You hummed contently, snuggling into his chest as you doze off into a peaceful sleep. Your soft snores echoing through the room. After while chris got up to make his way upstairs to end the party. But as he got up, his phone buzzed.
He checked it quickly, smirking to himself when he saw the message.
Your Boyfriend : What. The. Fuck.
#chris sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#chris sturniolo x you#chris sturniolo x reader#christopher sturniolo x reader#christopher sturniolo x you#chris sturniolo smut#chris smut#chris x reader#sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo x reader#sturniolo fanfic#sturniolo triplets x reader#sturniolo imagine#sturniolo smut#sturniolo triplets smut#matt sturniolo#smut#party#dacryphilia#praise k!nk#degrading k1nk#smutty smut smut#áŻâ
strnilolover#matthew sturniolo#nick sturniolo#chris sturniolo oneshot#chris sturniolo blurb#x reader
211 notes
·
View notes
Note
911 was always in my periphery bc of how popular Buck x Eddie is on Tumblr and Ao3. I didn't really want to watch a cable network procedural drama, especially one that came off as so unserious. I could also see how such invested shipping by a lot of fans who are young and think itâs ok to demand things from the cast and crew would inevitably become a toxic cesspool. I stand by that assessment of the show based on the behavior of the fandom these last months, as well as the overall quality of the writing and how often good story lines just get dropped or undermined.
However, I heard about Buck coming out. Over the summer, I was going through a lot and feeling aimless, so I finally started watching the show. And I liked Buck and Tommy, but what I really loved was the quality of the fan works they inspired. At the end of the day, I never really had real expectations of high quality television from a show like 911; thatâs not what itâs for.
Despite this, what really affected me last nightâwhich was also the first episode I bothered watching live ever because of how terrible this last week has beenâwasnât even how badly it was executed or the fact that they broke up. But how unnecessarily and viciously cruel the whole thing felt?
What was the point of showing Tommy as a caring, supportive, present partner in the previous episode if it was going to lead to an unceremonious break up? What was the point of showing his yearning for connection and family only to see him throw it all away? Why have him say such wonderful things about Buck moments before questioning the commitment of their relationship after six months together? What was the point of Buck getting that speech from Josh and bringing up marriage and moving in together and that Tommy had been a transformative relationship when it was going to end with him being dumped? It just felt so horribly cruel to see a character bare his tender heart and see it get stomped on. He looked so sad at the end.
Up till the very end of the episode, I was actually really enjoying it. Their acting was so good from heart eyes to heartbreak, and the show seemed to understand Tommyâs reaction to Buck getting hit on by those women would cause friction. It even made sense to me that Tommy would recoil at the prospect of moving in together because Buck clearly hasnât come to terms with being queer yet (sir, you havenât researched the Kinsey scale? You?) And Tommy is also clearly afraid to reach for the connections he wants and the seeming inevitability of his heart being broken and is masking that with nonsense about Buck needing to play the field and the biphobia present wherein. It was such an interesting depth to his character! I thought the break up speech was so well-acted, and I was so ready for the conversation they were going to have that would address it and let them move on together stronger. To see Buck learn from Josh and see the scars Tommy was unintentionally revealing in that moment and address them.
And then the credits started rolling and I felt like I got punched in the gut.
It was definitely the straw that broke the camelâs back for me, with the election and other personal stuff really stressing me out this week. Last night, I felt sick and unable to sleep, and I spent the morning bawling my eyes out. It feels like one of the few things I really looked forward to had been snatched away for the shock factor. I believe the interviews are the definite death knell, but even if you donât follow the interviews, it was just a cruel way to end the episode. Even if this ends up being a temporary roadblock or they âfixâ it, itâll always leave a bad taste in my mouth.
Anyway, Iâm upset that I let a show I always knew wasnât very good affect me this much, and I regret spending months of my life on it. But the reason I wanted to send this ask was because my real hyperfixation these last few months was never the show itself; it was always the Bucktommy fandom. Reading some of the most beautiful fanfiction, including yours, these deep and intense character studies or auâs or future fics that show more love to these characters than the show does. The stunning art, the lovingly rendered gifs, the startlingly funny and insightful writing. The fandom has been my real love, and I hope that despite this huge blow, people like you will continue being so immensely creative and artistic for this ship.
Iâm sorry this has been so long and vent-y, but I wanted to send you this ask because youâre one of my favorite fic authors, and Iâve been following your posts since last night and youâre still responding to anonymous asks. Iâve always been stealth in the fandom to avoid certain parts of it, so didnât want this on my own blog. If you do publish it, I hope the other authors and artists and creators who have made my life better get to see it too <3 And that they donât regret the time and passion and love theyâve poured into the last few months. I have appreciated it, if nothing else.
Hi.
First of all, please don't apologize for the length of this.
Everything you pointed out were exactly the reasons people joined this fandom. Everything you listed here is EXACTLY the reason it left such a bad taste in our mouth.
I'm sorry I won't be more eloquent in this post, because this is such a kind and thoughtful and lovely summation of all the things I've been hearing and seeing and feeling.
The point of all that, if we are to believe Lou (which I do, and honestly props to him for being as gracious as he was in those post-mortems: fucking TWO exit interviews for a guest star? wtf abc), WAS to pull the rug out from under the audience. It WAS to end it all on a shocker of heartbreak. They filmed the bulk of Tommy's S8 scenes AFTER the breakup. It is absolutely vicious and cruel and meant to make people talk about it. The engagement they are getting right now is to some extent WHAT THEY WANTED. I went straight to my notes after work and I can't be fucked to check the insta or FB to see if they've posted anything new and/or what the comment count is on the 8x06 posts but THIS IS THE INTENDED RESULT. Broken hearts, upset people, an increasingly toxic fandom crowing.
That's where I'm at. I think that's where a lot of people have landed. And it's so disheartening to see something that really genuinely drew people in because it was handled so gently and kindly at first just be ripped away and the door shut on it.
And honestly if they close the mid season OR open or close 8B on a premise that includes one of them being injured and the other having a Realizationâąïž I won't trust this team to do it genuinely or truly. Even the breakup would have held so much potential for me, but not like this.
Anyway. I'm sorry you're feeling so disappointed. I am grieving the missed potential of literally every plot they built up this season for every character and if I do watch it won't be live and I will likely have very little trust for it's potential. There has been So Much wasted potential.
And I want to say thank you. Even if you lurked, even if you disengage now, the creators who made those works made them out of love and they wanted to share them and the community around it all has been lovely to see. Thank you.
Some of us will still be hanging around building the world that could have been. I hope, if you feel up to peeking at that sandbox, that you feel welcome to go play in it or even just clap from the sidelines.
â„ïž
#bucktommy#catie for ts#truly sincerly thank you for loving bucktommy while it lasted#and thank you for putting all of my scattered thoughts into ine place#appreciate you â„ïž
161 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ
đđđđđđ đđ đđđđđ | Part 3
aegon x best friend!reader ; modern!au
summary: this fic is snippets of aegon and reader's relationship as they grow up and discover new feelings. but to let himself be loved, aegon has to first do some growing up.
rating: 18+, minors dni.
tags: alcohol, substance abuse, making out, finger fucking, handjob, praise kink, oh and soul-crushing angst :)
word count: 8.2k (i... dont even know what to say aegon makes me distracted)
previous part
series masterlist
A/N: things are finally getting spicey
lmk if you'd like to be added to the taglist!
divider credit @ cafekitsune! title of fic is from 'peter' by taylor swift.
Age 19
Sunspear wasnât bad. In fact, Y/N loved it most days. The warm Dornish sun that kissed her skin every morning, the sea breeze that swept through the streets, and the vibrancy of the people made her feel alive. Sheâd made friendsâgood onesâand liked most of her classes. The city had charm, a warmth she didnât expect, and a pace she could keep up with.
But somehow, since sheâd moved here for college, everything felt a little hollow without Aegon. No matter how beautiful the sunsets were, how lively the city, or how many people surrounded her, there was a part of her that felt incomplete. Every holiday weekend, she looked forward to going back to Kingâs Landing just to hang out with him, only to be disappointed when he was off on some trip with his new friends, always busy with something or someone else.
Lately, though sheâd found one distraction of her own: Qoren Martell. The kind, funny, downright hot boy she had been talking to for a while. At a party on campus one weekend, she had somehow ended up taking him back up to her dorm and hooking up with him. She didnât know what she had expected his reaction to be the next morning, but when with a dashingly sunny smile heâd asked her for dinner, she couldnât imagine turning him down. She was positively floating with excitement about the upcoming date, and there was no one else she wanted to gush about the new boy in her life to, than her best friend. The only problem was â Aegon had seemingly gone awol.
All day, Y/Nâs phone sat on the table beside her, the screen flickering to life now and then with notifications. But none of them were from Aegon.
She tried to focus on her readings, flipping through textbooks, scribbling notes, and chatting with her friends between classes, but her mind kept wandering back to her phone. Each time it buzzed, her heart leapt with a flash of hope, only to come crashing down when it was just another random message or a social media update. No Aegon.
Her fingers hovered over his contact more times than she could count that day. Sheâd already sent him two texts in the morning: âHey! Call me when youâre up :)â and âYou alive?â Nothing. Hours passed, and she sent another, this time shorter, tinged with impatience: âYou around?â
Still, no response.
She tried calling him, just to hear his voice, hoping heâd pick up. But after three rings, it went to voicemail, like it had so many times before. âItâs Aegon. Leave a message or donât, whatever.â The tone of his message was casual, almost dismissive, but it felt like a punch to the gut. She hung up, biting back her frustration.
Why was he being like this? It wasnât the first time heâd gone dark on her for days at a time, but it hadnât always been this way. Before they had left for college, Aegon had been different â always around, always close. But now... It felt like he was slipping through her fingers, like the connection that had always felt unbreakable between them was fraying with every passing day.
Her texts and calls to him became more frequent as the day went on. âWhere are you?â âCall me back.â âI need to talk to you.â Each one shorter, more pointed, as her frustration built up. It wasnât like she was needy, or at least, thatâs what she kept telling herself. It was just that today, she needed him. For once, she was the one with something important to share. Something that made her excited and nervous all at once. But Aegon was nowhere to be found.
Instead, she guessed, he was probably out with his new friends. Drinking. Partying. Having a great time without her. The thought twisted in her chest, leaving a sour taste in her mouth. She had seen the postsâpictures of him with a different crowd, new faces, girls, all of them smiling and laughing in places sheâd never be invited to.
Aegon used to call her almost every night when theyâd first gone to college. Even if it was just to chat, to vent, or to ask her what he should eat for dinner. But lately, those calls had become fewer and far between, replaced by half-hearted texts and vague replies. Sometimes he didnât answer at all. He was always âbusy,â or âwith friends.â New friends. People she didnât know, people heâd never mentioned before.
What was so important that he couldnât even bother to text her back?
When she reached back to her dorm, Y/N threw her phone down on the bed, flopping beside it as her irritation simmered. She wanted to be angry at herself for caring so much. She had other things to focus onâclasses, her friends here in Sunspear, the Martell boy who made her laugh. She was happy, or at least she should be. But Aegonâs silence gnawed at her, a constant reminder that something had shifted between them, and not in a good way.
She stared at the ceiling, her mind racing. It wasnât like before when theyâd talk for hours about nothing and everything when he made her feel like she was the only one who knew him. Now, it was like she was just another voice in the background, easily ignored.
The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. How could he just... Vanish like this? He knew how much they meant to each otherâhe had to know. And yet, here she was, alone in her room, clutching her phone like it was some lifeline, waiting for a message that might not even come.
The anger built up, flooding her veins with heat. For once, she had something to tell him, something important, and he couldnât even bother to be there for her. And whenever he had something? Whenever he wanted to talk about his latest hobby, the new song he wrote or just whatever crazy thing the latest girl he had slept with had done after finding out he wanted nothing more to do with her â Y/N was there for him. Listening to him go on and on, on the phone, never once complaining or bored. This was how he repaid her? He was always unreachable now, off with people who seemed to be more interesting, more fun than she could ever be.
She stared at her phone again, jaw clenched, tapping her fingers against her thigh. Just one reply, she thought. One text and Iâll feel better.
But as the minutes ticked by, the screen stayed dark, and the weight of his absence grew heavier. Eventually, she got tired of staring at her lock screen and realised looking at the time that she should be getting dressed for her date, and put her ungrateful idiot of a best friend out of her mind.
Just as she gave up and stood up from her bed though, her phone rang. It was him.
For a split second, relief washed over her. Finally. But as soon as she answered, the irritation sheâd been holding onto all day surged to the surface.
âAegon, what the fuck? Iâve been trying to reach you all dayâ she snapped, pacing across her room. Her heart was pounding, both from anger and the desperation of needing to hear from him.
On the other end of the line, there was a moment of silenceâlong enough to make her pause, her breath catching. Then she heard it: the unmistakable sound of Aegon sobbing.
Her heart dropped.
âAegon?â She whispered, her anger evaporating almost immediately. She could tell from the way he was struggling to breathe, from the hitch in his voice, that something was terribly wrong. âWhatâs going on?â
âThey found out,â he choked out, his voice thick with tears. âMy parents... They found out Iâve been missing assignments, failing classes. Everything. Theyâre so fucking pissed, Y/N. Mum said she wonât get them to pass me this time if I donât come intern with grandfather this break. Theyâthey threatened to take away my trust fund if I donât pull it together.â
Y/N sank onto her bed, clutching the phone tighter, her anger dissolving into concern as she listened. Aegon was never like this. He was always so laid back, putting on the devil may care persona, always trying to stow away his vulnerability. But she knew, oh she always knew, the sensitive boy who hid underneath there. Hearing him this upset tugged at her heartstrings in a way that made her chest ache.
âI just... I donât know what to do,â he continued, his voice raw, as though the words were being ripped out of him. âI hate it here. Iâm fucking drowning in this place. Itâs so dead, and fucking ancient andâŠand...â His breath hitched again. âIt doesnât even have you in it.â
Those words stopped her cold.
The burn of irritation sheâd carried all day flickered out, replaced by a deep ache. She could almost see him, sitting somewhere alone, head in his hands, breaking apart at the seams. The Aegon who had been partying with new friends, drinking himself into oblivion, wasnât here right now. This was the real Aegonâthe broken boy who hated being left alone, who always needed to have someone hold him, keep him together. Someone, who was more often than not, her.
âAegon... Iâm so sorry.â Her voice was soft, barely above a whisper, âI didnât know things were this bad.â
âItâs just... Itâs all fucked up right now, and I canât stand being here anymore. Everythingâs falling apart. And I miss you. I fucking miss you so much.â
Y/N closed her eyes, her heart swelling with empathy. The way he said itâso vulnerable, so realâcut right through her. All the anger sheâd built up over the day melted away. She couldnât stay mad at him, not when he was hurting like this.
She wanted to say something, anything, to make it better. To tell him that it would be alright. But the words got caught in her throat. All she could do was sit there, holding onto the phone, her heart heavy with the weight of his pain.
She heard him sigh deeply on the other end, making her want to reach through the phone and pull him into a hug, to somehow make all of this disappear for him. But she couldnât. She was hundreds of miles away, stuck in her own life.
When heâd finally gotten it all out of his system, the sobs quieted and his breathing evened out. It was like the storm had passed, leaving behind a hollow calm. âSo, what did you wanna talk about?â He asked, his voice still rough, but lighter now, almost as if heâd forgotten his own sadness for a moment.
Y/N blinked, startled by the question. For a second, sheâd forgotten, too. Then her eyes flicked down to her phone, and she saw the text notification from her dateââLeaving now, see you soon.â
She hesitated, staring at the message. It wouldâve been so easy to tell Aegon the truth, to share the excitement sheâd felt earlier. But now, after everything heâd just said, it felt wrong. Like rubbing salt in an open wound. She couldnât just hang up and go about her night, no. Aegon needed her. And nothing, nothing, could ever come before Aegon for her.
She sighed and started typing out an excuse to Qoren, her fingers moving quickly as she lied into the phone without hesitation. âI was thinking about taking scuba lessons while Iâm down here, thoughts?â
There was a pause, and then Aegon snorted. âAnd prayers. You donât even know how to swim.â
âI do know how to swim!â She protested, rolling her eyes even though he couldnât see it, smiling despite herself. âNo, you donât. Youâve always refused to swim with me in the pool back home. You just sit outside with a stupid book every summer.â âBecause last time I did come in, you perved at me in my bikini,â she shot back, laughing.
âOh right,â he said, his tone lighter now, teasing. She could almost hear the cocky grin in his voice. âThat coral blue thing, right? Great memory. I can still recall it... Clinging to you in all the right placesâŠâ
âAegon!â She shouted, laughing harder now as he started going into details.
âWhat? Iâm just saying, it was a good look on you. A really, really good look.â
âGod, youâre impossible,â she muttered, but there was no anger in her voice now, just warmth as she fell back onto her bed, the weight of the day lifting just a little.
Age 20
Y/N stepped off the taxi into the cool night air, her heart racing with anticipation as she took in the grand spires of Oldtown College.
The trip was almost impulsive. After two years of living in different states and months of practically all their communication being restricted to texting once a week, Y/N decided enough was enough. She had this long weekend free and she asked him what he thought about her coming to visit. He replied âHELLLZ YEA$â and âwell get shitfacedd,â which she took as a yes.
She had spent the past few hours imagining his reaction when he saw her, thinking about how much she had missed him. This sudden visit was supposed to be special, a weekend just for them. She was not going to let anything ruin this.
She adjusted the strap of the bag on her shoulder and made her way through the sprawling campus. Everything looked so medieval and stunning, almost imposingly so at times; as if the history of this place was larger than life. She made a mental note to make Aegon properly show her around. But the directions Aegon had given her seemed to take her away from the scenic, old city and out to the outskirts.
She ended up at a large, slightly rundown house, clearly a fraternity. She hesitated at the entrance, the open door spilling the sound of music and laughter out into the night. There was a crowd out on the lawn, and from what she could hear, one inside the building too. She glanced down at her phone to recheck the address, pulling at the helm of the denim skirt she wore in nervousness as she looked around the crowd, but she was pretty sure if the smell of weed and alcohol was anything to go by this place was Aegonâs.
Taking a deep breath, she walked up the front porch steps and inside the house, stepping into a chaotic scene of students, red solo cups in hand, grinding to loud music she couldnât make out the words to.
âAegon?â She called out, her voice barely audible over the noise. The sea of unfamiliar faces made her nervous, and she started fidgeting with the strap of her carry-on as she anxiously scanned the place for familiar mop of platinum-blonde hair.
âThere she is!â Y/N was startled as two arms suddenly wrapped around her from her side, but she relaxed immediately seeing their owner. âoh thank god, I was half scared youâd forgotten I was showing up todayâ she chuckled, as she shifted to hug him properly. âare you kidding? Itâs all Iâve been talking about all week, ask any of the guys.â She felt an immediate sense of relief, once Aegon was with her, hugging him felt as familiar as her room back home. He smelled exactly as she remembered â the same almost sweet-smelling cologne heâd worn since he was 15, the one she had gifted him, mixed with a strong hint of weed and ash. His arms around her felt the same as they did two years ago too, pressing her impossibly close to his chest as if he couldnât quite trust her to stay.
When she pulled back from him, he wore one of his lazy smiles, but there was something off in his eyes that made her frown slightly. She realised the bags underneath his eyes were darker and he was sweating all over. Okay, maybe it wasnât all familiar. âyou okay?â She searched his face, but he reflected nothing other than his usual impishness, though his eyes felt unusually blank to her. âyouâre here Iâm more than a-okay, Iâm great. Now this party can finally start!â Looking around Y/N wondered if this was the party before it had even started then she didnât want to stick around to watch it âbegin.â
âletâs grab you a drinkâ Aegon took hold of her wrist and started to pull her into the party, but she grabbed she forearm with her free hand to stop him. âIâve just been on one long train ride, then a taxi, I think Iâd rather freshen up first. Can we go to my hotel? Were you able to book that cute, old B&B, the Tower Inn, I asked you to?â
He scratched the back of his neck, glancing at the ground as his grin faltered. âOh, right⊠about that⊠I, uh, forgot.â He winced slightly, but before she could respond, he quickly added, âBut itâs fine, you can stay here at the frat! Weâve got plenty of space.â
Y/Nâs smile wavered. âStay here? Aegon, I donât know if thatâsââ
âHey, itâll be fun!â Aegon interrupted, grabbing her shoulders with his grin back in full force. His eyes fell on the bag she was carrying and he took it off her, âand anyway you canât leave, Iâve thrown this party in your honour, after all.â He walked a few steps into a hallway to his left, opening the first door, a door she hoped opened into his room and not some random personâs as he threw her bag in there, unceremoniously. âPlus, itâs just for a weekend. Whatâs the worst that could happen?â
There were in fact many answers she could think to that question, knowing Aegon. Before she could tell him that this wasnât how she had imagined their weekend together though, heâd grabbed her hand and was already pulling her deeper into the crowd.
He thrust into her hand a solo cup which smelled so strong Y/N wanted to keep it at armâs length. He then went about introducing her to his frat brothers and friends as enthusiastically as possible, but he wouldnât let her linger with any one of them. He moved through the room with such easy confidence, Y/N was reminded of why all the girls back at school found his ways charming instead of irritating as she often did. Y/N didnât have as easy a time at the party though. The room was a whirl of noise and energy, and as much as she tried to immerse herself in it, she couldnât shake the feeling of being out of place.
After a while, Aegon started to get distracted, his attention repeatedly drifting away from Y/N. First, it was a group of his frat brothers who pulled him into a conversation about some upcoming trip. Then, he got roped into a drinking game, which somehow left him with his shirt off. Y/N tried to pull him aside, fitting him his shirt as she attempted to talk to him about how things had been going for her at college. He seemed to be simply nodding to what she was saying, as he patted his pockets to find something. When his pockets turned up empty, he made an excuse and rushed away to the bathroom. Y/N could only stand there blinking at the place which was previously occupied by him.
Upon his return, she observed there was an extra pep in his step, he seemed to be bursting with energy even more than usual. His words came out rushed, and his eyes were unfocused, even when he was talking to Y/N she had the distinct feeling he wasnât really listening. It didnât take long for her to figure out what exactly had changed from the last time sheâd seen him.
She tried to stay close to him, but every time she turned around, he was off again, engaged in some new activity or laughing with another group of friends. Eventually, Y/N found herself sipping a suspicious soda she found in the fridge, forcing smiles whenever someone glanced her way, but inside, she was starting to feel more like a spectator than a guest of honour.
From where she stood on the sidelines, her eyes followed Aegonâs figure around the room, the feeling that this weekend might have been a mistake now sinking in. All sheâd wanted was for it to be like old times for just one weekend, just the two of them hanging around like they did back in school. She was starting to realise that maybe Aegon wasnât the same person he was back in school anymore.
Aegon, now deep into his drinks, seemed completely at ease, blending into the chaos around him. But every time Y/N caught his eye, he would flash her a quick smile, as if that would somehow make up for his absence. She didnât know what she was supposed to do, other than stand all alone by the edge of the room, feeling increasingly invisible.
She was lost in her thoughts when a tall guy with a sleazy smirk approached her. He was holding a half-empty beer and leaned in too close for comfort. âHey there,â he said smoothly, a little too smoothly, his eyes roving over her in a way that made her skin crawl. âYou look like you could use some company.â
Y/N stiffened, glancing around the room for Aegon, but he was nowhere in sight. âIâm fine, thanks,â she replied, trying to keep her voice steady and polite, but the guy didnât take the hint. He stepped closer, his grin widening as he reached out to touch her arm.
âCome on, donât be like that,â he coaxed, his tone dripping with false charm. âLet me get you a real drink. Youâre too pretty to be standing here all by yourself.â
Before she could respond, she felt a familiar arm sling around her shoulders, pulling her close in a protective, yet slightly possessive, gesture. âah! there you are Y/N, I see youâve found our resident creep Walderâ Aegonâs voice cut through the tension, slurred and slightly rough, but still carrying enough authority.
The guyâs eyes widened in recognition, his cocky demeanour instantly replaced with a more cautious one. âOh, sorry, Egg,â he stammered, raising his hands in a mock surrender. âDidnât know she was your girl.â
Aegon didnât bother to correct him, his grip on Y/Nâs shoulder tightening for a moment. Only when the other guy quickly slinked away into the crowd, did Aegon let his arm drop to his side, leaving Y/N standing there with a mixture of relief and irritation inside her.
She turned to Aegon, shrugging off the lingering sensation of his arm around her. âWhat was that about?â She demanded, her voice sharp, though she was trying to keep her emotions in check.
Aegon just shrugged, as he raised his beer to his lips. âheâs a dick,â he muttered before taking a long swig, his eyes already drifting back to the party as if nothing had happened.
Y/Nâs frustration flared. âafter freezing me out for most of the night you canât just show up and act like some kind of knight in shining armour.â
Aegon rolled his eyes, clearly annoyed by her reaction. âheâs an ass, I just stepped in to handle it. Stop making a big deal out of nothing.â
âThatâs the problem, Aegon!â She snapped, her voice rising with her anger. âYou act like everything is just... Whatever. Like nothing matters! You didnât even correct him when he assumed I was just... Just some girl with you for the night.â
âSo what?â Aegon shot back, his irritation now matching hers. âWhat difference does it make? What does it matter what he thinks?â
âIt matters to me!â Y/N shouted, her voice filled with the intensity of her emotions. âI came all this way to see you, and all youâve done is ignore me and get drunk. Do you even care that Iâm here?â âI donât need this right now.â He muttered, looking around the room again as if searching for an escape.
Y/N felt a lump rise in her throat, the hurt overwhelming her. âoh, Iâm sorry am I killing your buzz? Fine then,â she said, her voice trembling with barely contained tears. âIâm out of here.â
Without waiting for his response, she turned on her heel and stormed out of the room, her vision blurred by the tears she was desperately trying to hold back. She pushed her way through the crowd, ignoring the curious glances thrown her way, and made her way upstairs, locking herself in the first room she saw which turned out to be the bathroom.
She leaned against the door as she finally let the tears spill freely, sobs escaping her throat. She slid down to the floor, her head in her hands, the weight of the night crashing down on her. This wasnât how she had imagined their reunion, not at all. It was supposed to be special, but instead, it was turning into a nightmare.
A few minutes passed before she heard a knock on the door. âY/N?â Aegonâs voice was hesitant, still slurred but tinged with a mix of frustration and concern. âCome on, open up. I know youâre in there. Why are you being like this?â
She didnât respond, trying to stifle her sobs lest he hear them. But the knocking persisted, followed by the sound of him leaning against the door. âY/N, seriously, just let me in,â he mumbled, his tone softening slightly.
For a second he sounded so sincere, so much like her best friend, that she could almost forget that he was the reason she was crying on the bathroom floor in the first place.
She hesitated, but then stood and unlocked the door, opening it just enough to see him standing there. His usual confident demeanour had slipped slightly, replaced with a defeated look of annoyance as he leaned against the doorframe. âWhy are you being such a Debbie downer?â He whined, stepping inside and closing the door behind him.
âI came all this way to see you and youâveâŠâ she repeated, her voice cracking as she wiped away the tears. She knew who her best friend was, she knew he had never been the guy to stick by her side all night, to ignore the world when she was around, to make her feel like she was the only person in the world he cared about. But the display of the night had set a new low bar, even for him.
âYou always do this,â he muttered, his words slurring slightly as he swayed on his feet, his voice filled with annoyance. âYou show up, and suddenly Iâm supposed to drop everything, like nothing else matters. Well, I canât! Itâs a party, and Iâm not going to babysit you all night.â He sounded so thoughtless and inconsiderate, his face looked so exhausted by the idea of having to be around her.
Her heart twisted at his words, enough anger to make her want to throw something at him flared up inside her and mixed with the sadness of being like a burden to him. âoh well, forgive me for thinking my best friend of ten fucking years would prioritise seeing me for one stupid weekend over attending one of his hundred partiesâ he looked positively offended at her words and shot, âI threw this one for you!â âWell, I didnât ask for this!â She snapped back, her voice rising. âI just wanted to spend time with you, Aegon.â Though rage filled her, she should couldnât help how her tone softened, when she added, âIs that so hard?â
He let out a sharp, exasperated breath, his eyes narrowing, though she could tell he was having a hard time focusing. She was now close enough in that suffocating bathroom to see the beads of sweat on his forehead and neck. His breathing seemed more rapid, she was sure she could hear his heartbeat if she honed in on the sound. This wasnât the effect of just weed and alcohol, she knew how he reacted to those.
He rubbed his face with his fingers, before dragging them through his hair making them appear even more unruly. âItâs not about it being hard, Y/N. Itâs just... Things get complicated with you. You come in with these expectations, and Iâm just⊠I donât know how to be what you want!â His frustration was clear, but she couldnât understand what the hell he was so frustrated about.
âWhat expectations?â Y/Nâs voice was incredulous, and confused at his words. Aegon opened his mouth to start to say something to her in response but then stopped midway. He turned around, his back now facing her as he rubbed his eyes, as if talking to her now was a strain on them.
Her anger bubbled over once again, âI just wanted you to act like you cared! Like maybe I wasnât just some afterthought to you. But how can you even do that when youâre high out of your mind on coke.â
Aegon suddenly turned back to her at the accusation, looking defensive but taken aback. âDonât start with that,â he shot back as he took a step towards her, his voice sharp despite the slurring. âIâm fine, Y/N. You donât need to come in here and act like you know whatâs best for me.â
âFine? You call this fine?â Y/Nâs voice cracked with a mix of anger and concern. She took a step towards him and grabbed his soaking wet t-shirt, âYouâre sweating like this in a fully air-conditioned house, you keep going to the bathroom every five seconds like you ate some bad curry and your eyes are so unfocused youâve barely looked at me this entire time.â Aegon in response looked less like an addict apprehended and more like a kid caught stealing from the cookie jar. He looked sheepish almost, his eyes looking away from her, but she caught some shame behind them. Were it anyone else giving him this lecture he would have laughed in their face, but the fact that it was her, it seemed to break through his confident façade.
Her gaze momentarily dropped from his eyes to his lips and she let out a dry, humourless laugh as she saw leftover vestiges of some white powder on his upper lip. She reached out with one hand to brush it aside, sighing sadly âIâm guessing this isnât sugar.â She had a sudden realisation then how intimate the moment had become, they were standing only inches apart, with one of her hands still grabbing his shirt, the other cupping his face. He looked back at her with a vulnerability that left her feeling like her cheeks were on fire. He didnât ask her for space, but she suddenly felt like she needed to be miles away from him.
âyou know what, youâre right.â She let go of him and cleared her throat as she took a step back. âactually you donât even need to be in here with me, Iâm clearly keeping you from this rager of a party and probably some grade-a-quality coke.â The smell of sweat and smoke mixed in with whiskey and expensive cologne, the smell of Aegon, was getting too much for her when she stood this close to him. She tried to take a few more steps away, as much as the small place would allow when he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.
âYou donât get to judge me. You think I donât care? You think I donât want to be with you?â She blinked back at his almost pitiful expression, eyes that seemed like they were seconds away from spilling tears. For a second she thought the emphasis with which he said the phrase âbe with youâ he might not mean just the party, but she couldnât be sure and the moment fleeted as he went on, âIâm doing my best, but Iâm not going to change who I am just because you want something different!â his words spilling out faster than his brain could process them, his frustration mingling with the fog of intoxication.
âIâm not asking you to change who you are!â Y/N shot back, her voice rising in intensity. âIâm asking you to stop pretending like everythingâs cool. You keep pushing me away, and then you act like itâs my fault.â
âMaybe it is your fault!â He accused with his voice rising enough to make Y/N flinch and take a step back, but he didnât let go of her wrist and instead walked closer to her, backing them up till she was against the wall, trapped by him. âbecause this is what you do. You look at me with those big-big eyes, expecting me to be someone different, someone good, someone more like you. But Iâm not you. And I canât be.â He sounded so resigned, as if this was always how it was going to be, how he was going to be. And the fact that she wanted something better for him was nothing more than a distant, impossible dream. She noticed the tears welling in his eyes were now escaping and she had to do everything in her power to remain mad at him and not wipe them away. Though his tone was one of anger, his expression looked as if this pained him, as if he was cursed and she wasnât understanding how doomed he was. âI canât be who you need me to be. And maybe if you didnât come in here expecting that, expecting everything to be perfect, we wouldnât be having this fight!â
She scoffed at his words, âPerfect? I of all people would never expect perfect from you Aegon. And Iâve never said you need to be so. All Iâve ever wanted is for you to give a damn! About me, about yourselfâabout anything!â
They were close now, the space between them almost non-existent, their breaths coming fast and harsh. Aegon still held onto her wrist tight enough to hurt her, but she stared up at him almost defiantly. The air crackled with unresolved tension, the anger between them sparking like a live wire.
Aegon swayed slightly, his hands trembling as he struggled to keep his balance, his whole body tense with frustration. âYou think I donât give a damn?â He growled, his voice low and dangerous, though the slur was still there. âYou think I donât care?â
Before she could respond, Aegon pulled her toward him by the wrist he had been holding capture, with a force that was more clumsy than intentional. His lips crashed against hers in a kiss that was fierce and unyielding, all the pent-up anger and frustration pouring out in that single, desperate moment. It was a collision, an explosion of everything they hadnât been able to say, their argument turning into something else entirely.
Y/N responded instinctively, her free hand gripping the front of his shirt as if to hold on, the intensity of the kiss taking her by surprise. The anger that had fuelled their fight was still there, but it was being channelled into something raw and primal, a release of all the emotions they had been bottling up. Aegonâs movements were uncoordinated, the kiss messy and driven by the haze of alcohol and drugs, but it was full of the desperate need to connect, to keep her so close to him that she could not leave. His tongue wasted no time in pushing past her lips, with little to no defence being put up by Y/N. As his tongue massaged hers, he finally let go of her wrist and instead reached to put his hands under her shirt, touching the soft skin of her bare lower back. Her own hands reached for his hair, fisting the pale blonde strands for dear life.
He broke the kiss only to travel to the side of her neck, making Y/N gasp with the ferocity with which he attached himself there. She felt the euphoric feeling of his soft lips against her sensitive skin interchange with him cutting at it with his teeth every once in a while, the whiplash of pleasure and pain making her moan. His hand then travelled to her legs, pulling them apart slightly by hooking his hand under her knee, before it trailed up her thigh, and then stopped.
He lifted his head from the crook of her neck, his expression hooded with lust. At him pulling back she became nervous momentarily and searched for any sign of hesitation or regret in him, but was relieved when she found none. All he said was, âDo you want me to stop?â The feeling of his thumb brushing up against her clothed core as his hand grabbed the flesh of her inner thigh, was so tantalising, so inviting, that she could barely get words out, instead just quickly shaking her head. That was all the confirmation he needed, as he caught her breath in his mouth once again closing the very little gap between them.
He had settled in between her thighs, and Y/N couldnât help but buck her hips against his, with a desperate need to have him pressing against her. Aegon seemingly shared that need as he rubbed against her by pulled her parted thighs closer to his body which made her denim skirt ride up even higher, his lips never leaving hers to so much as breathe.
He shifted his hand to fully place it between her legs and the sudden manner in which he moved her panties aside, letting the air hit her exposed pussy made Y/N gasp into the kiss. Aegonâs finger were quickly rubbing at her button, making her yelp and break the kiss. âAegonâŠâ she threw her head back against the tilled wall of the bathroom at the feeling of him pressing down against her sensitive spot, his hand moving with vigour and impatience. He then moved his index finger from her clit to push through her folds, his thumb replacing it at the top. His finger curled up inside her in the most delicious way, his thumb never ceasing from massaging her nub. âlook at you, dripping with just one finger.â Y/N might have felt more embarrassed by the overenthusiastic response her body had to Aegon, if her mind had the ability to focus on anything other than the feeling in her stomach that just wanted to be pushed further, to reach some conclusion. He seemed dissatisfied with her lack of a response, and pushed another finger in her without warning, making her grab his shoulder and hiss in pleasure.
âTell me do you like this, like being finger-fucked in the bathroom like a dirty slut?â He cooed in her ear, âyesâ she rasped out as her body squirmed from the stimulation. His fingers were working at a rapid speed, pounding into her cunt. Her juices had made the job easier for him, the sick sound of his fingers sliding in and out of her with ease was putting her over the edge. âand how does it feel, to be the dirty little whore getting taken in some fucking party?â Her chest was rising and falling with her quick shallow breaths, to the point that she barely registered his words, but she noticed when he suddenly stopped moving his fingers, holding still inside her. âI asked you how does it feel?â She whined in response, as she opened her eyes to look at him which allowed her to finally see his expression.
She didnât know what she had expected Aegon to look like, but looking this⊠delicate, had certainly not been what she would have imagined. He looked almost expectant as if he needed her to tell him how good she felt, how good he was making her feel, how good he was. She reached out and cupped his face, replying with sincerity âAmazing.â The way his face lit up hearing that, she could have watched him forever. His fingers slowly began to start their movement again, âand whoâs making you feel this way?â âyou, you, youâŠ.only you.â She croaked out as she tried to rub herself against his fingers to increase the pace. Her hand reached out covering his hand with her own, trying to push his fingers deeper inside her in desperation which made him grin cockily. âsuch a needy little slut⊠all for me.â She could only whimper in response.
It seemed he had gotten his satisfactory answer, because he restarted his previous pace, making her bite down on her lip to silence her moans as she neared her end. âcâmon let me hear your pretty little cries, let me hear you screamâ he goaded her as his assault on her folds reached its zenith and she came with a cry of his name.
She felt empty as he pulled his fingers out of her, only to push them against her lips in a silent command, which she readily obeyed. She parted her lips and licked his fingers clean, as he watched with bated breath, âsuch a good girlâ he murmured.
As she finished she noticed the bulge he was now supporting, aroused from all the activity. âmy turnâ she panted. With unsteady hands she felt his length over the jeans, unbuttoning them and pushing them down with his underwear to reveal just how ready he was for her, precum leaking off his tip. Her eyes looked up at him for silent approval, as she wrapped her small hand around him. He merely reached out and placed one of her out-of-place hair strands behind her ear, looking on not only in anticipation but also in simple adoration of her. It made her heart beat faster, if that was even possible, as she started to tug at his length.
She felt nervous as she started, but the constant string of praise Aegon was whispering in her ear kept her going. She loved the reaction she could elicit from him, it gave her a high not unlike the one she got when he was pumping his fingers in and out of her. She watched as his face twisted in pleasure, as he had to place a hand on the wall behind her to keep himself upright, as he bit down on his lip with a soft sigh of âfuck.â Sheâd known him forever and yet, she couldnât recall a moment that he looked more beautiful than he did in that moment â standing between her legs, her hand reached out to the space between them, squeezing his hard shaft. As he realised he was near completion, he harshly grabbed a hold of her waist and pressed her back to him in a rough kiss, making him come right there on her inner thigh.
He rested his forehead against hers, as they simply stilled for a moment. She could hear the music floating from the party raging outside the bathroom, which almost brought her back to reality. She wanted to say so many things to Aegon, wanted to discuss what this even meant, but she felt this dream was far too beautiful to be so rudely awoken from just yet. From the lack of words from Aegon, she guessed they were on the same page about this.
She glanced down as she felt him harden already against her soft thigh, and glanced back up at him. His expression remained glazed over, as he hummed in content against her skin. âyou have no idea how badly I want to fuck you right now,â her mouth went dry at his admission. âwhatâs stopping you?â She boldly replied, a determination in her eyes.
âyeah?â A smile broke across his lips at her encouragement, âyou want this?â âI want you.â She confirmed as she reached out and kissed him. He sucked her bottom lip into his mouth, his hand grabbing her breast through her shirt as he did. He then abruptly turned her around by the waist so she was facing the wall, taking her hands and placing them on either side of her for balance. She could feel him lift up her skirt and slowly drag her panties down her legs, till they were off of her, seeing him place them in his jeansâ back pocket out of the corner of her eye.
He lined up against her and she was waiting in anticipation for when he would fill her, when a knock on the door interrupted the moment suddenly. âAegon?â In carried the voice of a girl attempting to shout through the door, âWalder said he saw you go in here. How long are you going to be, babe?â
Aegon cursed under his breath, rolling his eyes at the interruption and turning toward the door. âBe there in a minute!â
Without missing a beat, he turned back to her, trying to resume where they left off, hands slipping around her waist. âLooks like itâll have to be a quickie.â
But the tension between them was starting to dissipate, replaced by a sinking feeling in Y/Nâs chest. ââBabeâ?â She echoed softly, the realisation hitting her as she slowly asked, âDo you have a girlfriend?â Aegon rubbed his eyes as if the question was an irritating inconvenience. âDefine girlfriend.â
âOh my gods.â Reality came crashing down on her, as she turned around and shoved past him to put distance between them. She grabbed some tissues and started to clean up the mix of his and her own fluids running down her thighs, angry beyond belief and hurt beyond repair. She pulled her skirt down, and got ready to leave.
âHey, what are you doing?â Aegon asked, bewildered, trying to reach for her again, but she stepped back, avoiding his touch. âjust stay the fuck away from me!â She shouted at him. His expression looked confused, which made her even more angry. How could he possibly not get what a big fuck up this was on his part?
Y/Nâs voice trembled, but the words spilt out like a dam breaking. âAll this time weâve been friends, I used to be so arrogant about how close we are. How I wasnât like all the others. That I wasnât just âone of your girls.ââ Her chest heaved as she fought to keep her voice steady. âBut youâve proven me wrong, Aegon. Youâve proven that all youâve ever thought of me is as just one more pretty thing to fuck.â
Aegon blinked, clearly taken aback, the weight of her words hanging heavy in the air between them. âY/N, waitââ
But she was already turning away, her throat tight with unshed tears. The bathroom felt suffocating, the walls closing in on her, and she needed to escape, to get away from the mess sheâd walked into.
She pushed the door open, the pounding bass of the party hitting her like a wave as she slipped out into the crowd. She ran to the room where she remembered Aegon throwing her things and grabbed her bag as she made her exit from the frat house.
Outside, the cool night air slapped her in the face, and the cold made her glad to have another sensation to focus on that wasnât the hurt inside her chest. She stumbled down the steps, her vision blurred, as she started almost jogging on the pathway leading her away. She just wanted to put this place behind her, wanted to get as far away from Aegon as her feet could take her. Lost in her own thoughts she barely noticed the familiar voice calling out to her from a car that had stopped next to her on the road.
She turned around to see a boy with his overgrown curly hair at the wheel, the window of his car pulled down as he looked on with concern. She hadnât seen him in a year or so but his identity was unmistakable to her, âJace?â She vaguely remembers Aegon telling her with much annoyance that his nephew had joined him at Oldtown this term.
âYou alright?â He looked at her with sympathetic eyes and she had the distinct feeling that he knew the reason for her distress had to be his uncle. Y/N wiped hastily at her eyes, trying to pull herself together. âYeah, Iâm fine,â she lied, her voice barely a whisper. âjust need to find a place to stay for tonight.â
âHop in, let me give you a lift to a decent inn.â He kindly offered, a small, inviting smile on his face. She hesitated, her pride warring with the crushing need for comfort. She looked around and realised she didnât have many options anyway. With a quiet nod, she accepted Jaceâs offer and got in.
The car door clicked shut behind her as she sank into the seat âThank you,â she softly muttered. He simply shrugged, âItâs no big deal. Thereâs this amazing place called the Tower Inn, just around the corner. Itâs usually got room this time of year.â She couldnât help but chuckle humourlessly at the mention of the place she had originally planned to be at, if all had gone to plan âSounds good.â
#aegon targaryen imagine#aegon x reader#aegon smut#aegon ii fanfic#aegon x y/n#aegon ii targaryen x reader#aegon ii x reader#aegon ii x you#aegon targaryen x reader#hotd fanfic#hotd x y/n#hotd imagine#hotd smut#aegon ii smut#aegon ii imagine#aegon x you#aegon ii targaryen smut#aegon ii targaryen x y/n#aegon ii targaryen fanfic#fics i wrote
324 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello I have a request!
I hope itâs not too confusing and not too plain
Sorry my first time requesting
I like your fics a lot
SoâŠ
It is where reader is friends with Cubarsi and one of her friends likes him. reader likes Pau but doesnât tell anyone that she likes him. the other friend that likes Pau tells people and thinks Pau likes her and is going to ask her out.
reader gets rlly upset and is already tackling with depression and knowing abt this makes her rlly sad. also if you can add how the girl asks you ask Cubarsi if he likes her. this makes reader so upset. but then Pau sees her upset so he tries to comfort her and confesses he likes reader.
(btw Cubarsi and reader like msg everyday and stuff)
also if you canât do this or itâs a bit confusing im so sorry. im having this issue irl and wna cry
I am reading over this and it is very confusing very soory
In the Quiet Spaces Between Us~Pau Cubarsi
ă»â„ă»prompt list
ă»â„ă»masterlist -> part 2
ă»â„ă»who I write for
ă»â„ă»a/n: I really hope this is what you asked for đđ»
She wasn't sure when her friendship with Pau had shifted into something moreâwhen the late-night texts and easy conversations began carrying a weight that made her heart ache.
Maybe it was the way he smiled at her, soft and unguarded, or the way his texts always seemed to brighten her darkest days. Whatever it was, y/n had fallen for him, and the realization had been as terrifying as it was exhilarating.
But she never told anyone. Not Pau, and certainly not her friend MarĂa, who recently announced her crush on him with unbridled enthusiasm.
âI think Pau likes me,â MarĂa said one evening as you both sat in a cafĂ©. Her tone was light, but the certainty in her voice cut through y/n like a blade.
She forced a weak smile. âWhy do you think that?â
MarĂa shrugged, swirling her straw in her iced coffee. âHeâs always looking at me during group hangouts. And the other day, he laughed at one of my jokes even though it wasnât that funny. That has to mean something, right?â
y/n laughed nervously, clutching her own drink like it was a lifeline. âMaybe he just thought it was funny.â
MarĂa grinned, oblivious to the storm brewing inside y/n. âNo way. Iâve got a feeling about this. I think heâs going to ask me out soon.â
The words made her stomach twist painfully, but she swallowed the lump in her throat and nodded. âMaybe.â she murmured
That night, Pau texted y/n, just like he always did.
Pau: âHow was your day?â
y/n: âIt was okay. You?â
Pau: âLong, but better now that Iâm talking to you.â
Her fingers hovered over the keyboard, her chest tightening at his words.
Did he mean it the way she wanted him to? Or was this just his way of being a good friend?
y/n: âThatâs sweet of you to say.â
Pau: âItâs true. Iâd go crazy without our chats.â
She stared at the screen, her heart aching.
If only he knew how much she wished those words carried more meaning.
A few days later, MarĂa cornered y/n after a group hangout, her face glowing with excitement. âHey,â she said, her voice practically buzzing. âI need a favor.â
âWhatâs up?â she asked, already wary of the look in her eyes.
âCan you ask Pau if he likes me?â
Her words hit her like a punch to the gut. âWhat?â
MarĂa laughed, as though it were the most natural request in the world. âYouâre closer to him than I am. He wonât suspect anything if you ask casually.â
y/n felt her mouth go dry. âI donât think thatâs a good idea,â she said, trying to keep her voice steady.
âOh, come on,â MarĂa pressed, her grin faltering. âPlease? I really think he likes me, but I just want to be sure before I make a move.â
y/n felt like the ground was crumbling beneath her. How could she not see how much this was hurting her?
Her words were the final straw. y/n mumbled an excuse and left the conversation, retreating to the bathroom where she locked the door behind her. Tears burned her eyes as she leaned against the sink, her chest heaving with silent sobs. It felt like everything was crumbling. Her feelings for Pau and her friendship with MarĂa were all colliding, leaving her gasping for air.
When she finally emerged, her eyes red and puffy, she avoided everyone and went straight home. She didnât even check her phone, ignoring the notifications piling up from Pau.
The next morning, a knock at her door startled y/n. Groggily, she pulled herseld out of bed and shuffled to the door, opening it to find Pau standing there.
âHey,â he said, his voice soft but laced with concern. âAre you okay? You didnât reply to my texts last night.â
She blinked at him, her heart aching at the sight of his worried expression. âIâm fine,â she lied.
âNo, youâre not,â Pau said, stepping inside without waiting for an invitation. âWhatâs going on? Did I do something?â
y/n shook her head, avoiding his gaze. âyou did nothing wrong. Iâm just tired.â
He didnât speak for a moment, and the silence stretched uncomfortably. Then he said, âIs this about MarĂa?â
Her head snapped up, her heart pounding. âWhat do you mean?â
âSheâs been dropping hints lately,â Pau said, his voice careful. âAbout⊠us.â
y/n swallowed hard, her throat dry as she expected him to tell her he likes MarĂa. âAnd?â
âAnd I donât feel that way about her,â he said simply, his gaze steady on hers.
Relief flooded through her, but it was quickly followed by a wave of guilt. âShe really likes you,â she said quietly.
âI know,â Pau said, his voice softening. âBut I canât pretend to feel something I donât.â
Her hands trembled in her lap, and she clenched them into fists to stop the shaking. âdo you like someone else?â
Pau hesitated, his eyes searching hers. âDo you really want to know?â
She nodded, her heart pounding so hard it felt like it might burst.
He reached out, his hand brushing against hers. âI like you,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
The words didnât register at first. She stared at him, stunned. âWhat?â
âI like you,â he repeated, his tone firmer this time. âI have for a while now. I just didnât know how to tell you.â
Tears filled her eyes, and she shook her head. âBut why? Iâm⊠Iâm a mess, Pau. Iâm not like MarĂa. Iâm notââ
âStop,â he said, cutting her off. He reached for her hand, holding it tightly. âYou donât have to be anyone else. Youâre enough, just the way you are. And I donât care what you think about yourselfâI see someone strong, kind, and beautiful.â
His words broke through the walls she'd built around her heart, and a sob escaped her lips. âI thought I was going to lose you,â she whispered.
âYouâre not losing me,â Pau said, his voice steady. âNot now, not ever.â
He pulled her into his arms, holding her as she cried. His embrace was warm and safe, and for the first time in what felt like forever, the darkness in her mind began to lift.
#football#football x reader#football blurb#football imagine#football one shot#footballer imagine#barcelona#fc barça#fc barcelona#fc barca#pau cubarsi fic#pau cubarsi fanfic#pau cubarsi x reader#pau cubarsi imagine#pau cubarsi x y/n#pau cubarsi x you#pau cubarsi fluff#pau cubarsi oneshot#pau cubarsi one shot#pau cubarsi blurb#pau cubarsi
123 notes
·
View notes
Text
in the arms of the broken â daryl dixon
a/n: to the dear nonnie that requested this đ«¶đ» thank u sm i absolutely adored writing this (i rly should be sleeping but i canât so here i am) i hope you enjoy !!
if you enjoyed reading this, please support me by giving me a like, reblog, and/or comment ! donât forget to follow me either if you want to read more of my stuff !
request: anon said â âi also like the dialogue prompt âi donât know⊠iâve never seen her like thisâ that tugs at the heart stringsâ
summary: reader cannot cope with the way the world has become, during a particularly hard night for themselves, daryl dixon is the one to comfort them.
warnings: angst/sadness ,,, thats it rly
word count: 1,241
recourses: divider by @adornedwithlight
â” tp!daryl masterlist
â” regular masterlist
here is my ask box !
the night was quiet except for the crackle of the fire, but it felt wrongâlike the world had gone still, holding its breath. you sat by the flames, knees drawn to your chest, staring blankly into the flickering light. the heat touched your skin, but it didnât reach you, didnât chase away the cold that had settled deep inside.
daryl watched you from a distance, leaning against a tree with his arms crossed over his chest. heâd been keeping an eye on you for days, noticing the way youâd been pulling away from everyone, isolating yourself. youâd always been strong, always held it together for the sake of the group, but something was different now. something had changed, and it scared him. you were like a shadow of yourself, your spirit drained, your eyes distant.
rick approached him, eyes flicking over to you before meeting darylâs. âhowâs she holdinâ up?â
daryl didnât answer right away, his jaw tightening as he watched the way you sat so still, your body hunched like the weight of everything had finally become too much to carry. he shook his head, his voice quiet and rough. âi donât know⊠iâve never seen her like this.â
rick nodded, his expression grim. âsheâs been through a lot. more than most of us. maybe she just needs some time.â
rick can recall the first time they found you, smack bang in the middle of atlanta, all alone. you were covered in blood and guts, and if he hadnât actually heard how you begged for help when he saw you, your voice barely audible, he honestly would have thought you were just another walker.
âtime ainât gonna fix whatâs broken,â daryl muttered under his breath, the frustration simmering beneath his skin. time wasnât enough when you were drowning, when you couldnât see a way out of the darkness. and he hated that he didnât know how to pull you out.
rick gave him a look, one that said everything he didnât need to say out loud. âyouâre the one sheâll listen to, daryl. talk to her.â
daryl stood there a moment longer, watching the way you curled into yourself, like you were trying to disappear. every instinct in him told him to go to you, but he hesitated, unsure if his words would even matter. still, he couldnât just leave you like this.
he finally pushed off the tree and walked over, his boots crunching softly against the dirt. he lowered himself to the ground beside you, sitting close enough that you could feel his presence, but not so close that heâd crowd you.
for a while, neither of you said anything. the fire crackled between you, the only sound breaking the silence of the night. daryl wasnât sure how to start, wasnât good with words even on the best of days. but he knew you, and he knew the way you got when things started to spiral out of control in your head.
âyou donât gotta shut us out, yâknow,â he finally said, his voice gruff but soft. âweâre all here for ya.â
you didnât respond at first, your eyes still fixed on the flames like they held some kind of answer you were searching for. after a long moment, you sighed, your voice barely a whisper. âiâm tired, daryl.â
those words hit him like a punch to the gut. heâd seen people break before, seen the way this world could wear someone down until there was nothing left. but hearing you say it, seeing you like thisâit scared him more than he wanted to admit.
âi know,â he said quietly. âwe all are. but weâre still fightinâ. youâre still fightinâ.â
you shook your head, your voice trembling as you spoke. âi donât know if i can anymore. every day feels like itâs getting harder. like⊠like iâm losing pieces of myself.â
darylâs chest tightened. heâd always admired your strength, the way you kept going no matter how hard things got. but now, hearing you say you were falling apartâit made him realize just how much he hadnât noticed.
âyou ainât losinâ yourself,â he said, his voice firm but gentle. âyouâre still here. weâre still here.â
you swallowed hard, tears brimming in your eyes. âi feel like iâm drowning. like no matter what i do, itâs never enough. i canât save everyone, daryl.â
that was it, wasnât it? the burden you carried, the weight of trying to protect everyone, to hold the group together when everything was falling apart. it was breaking you.
daryl shifted closer, his hand reaching out to rest on your arm, hesitant at first, but firm once it was there. âyou donât gotta save everyone. that ainât on you.â
your voice cracked as you spoke, the tears spilling over now. âbut if i donât⊠who will?â
darylâs heart clenched at the raw pain in your voice. he wished he had the right words, wished he could take that weight off your shoulders. but he knew he couldnât fix everything. what he could do, though, was remind you that you werenât alone.
âyou donât have to,â he said, his thumb gently brushing your arm in a way that was more comforting than he realized. âweâre all in this together. you ainât gotta carry the world by yourself.â
you turned to look at him, and the vulnerability in your eyes nearly broke him. he wasnât used to seeing you like this, so lost and fragile. he hated it. he hated that you felt like you had to carry the world alone, that you felt like you were drowning.
âi donât know how to stop feeling like this,â you whispered, your voice shaking. âeverything feels so heavy.â
daryl swallowed hard, his own heart aching at how much pain you were in. he didnât know how to take that pain away, but he could be there for you. he could be the one thing you could hold on to when everything else felt like it was slipping away.
âyou ainât alone,â he said, his voice low but steady. âyou got me. no matter what, you got me.â
you looked at him then, really looked at him, and for the first time in days, you felt like you could breathe just a little easier. his words were simple, but they grounded you. daryl had always been your anchor, and in this moment, you needed him more than ever.
without thinking, you leaned into him, your forehead resting against his shoulder as the tears came harder, your body shaking with the force of them. daryl didnât hesitate. he wrapped his arm around you, pulling you closer, his hand rubbing slow circles on your back.
âlet it out,â he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. âitâs okay. i got ya.â
and for the first time in a long time, you let yourself fall apart. you let the tears come, let the pain youâd been holding in for so long spill out. daryl didnât say anything more, didnât need to. he just held you, his presence steady and unwavering, letting you know without words that you didnât have to carry this burden alone.
the fire crackled softly beside you, but the world felt a little less cold with daryl holding you. you werenât okay. you werenât sure whenâor ifâyouâd ever be okay again. but for now, in his arms, you felt like you didnât have to be.
and maybe that was enough.
#đŠ â vi writes#đč â daryl dixon#daryl dixon#daryl dixon x reader#daryl dixon imagine#daryl dixon imagines#daryl dixon oneshot#daryl dixon fanfic#daryl dixon fanfiction#daryl dixon drabble#daryl dixon headcanon#twd daryl dixon#the walking dead#the walking dead imagine#the walking dead imagines#the walking dead oneshot#the walking dead fanfic#the walking dead fanfiction#the walking dead drabble#the walking dead headcanon#twd#twd imagine#twd imagines#twd oneshot#twd fanfic#twd fanfiction#twd drabble#twd headcanon
148 notes
·
View notes
Text
svt as bits of unfinished poetry that have been rotting away in my google drive
**content warnings: mentions of blood, violence as a metaphor** (also each indented section is one snippet)
seungcheol
pruning is a dirty business bloodied earth the product of your work soiled hands the only thing you feel good for you need to pull the roots up bloody because thatâs the only way theyâll let you go
bear your throne like the cross that it is and do not weep
jeonghan
i cut my lip on your silver tongue we try our best to kiss away the blood
traded feathered wings for fleeting moments of perceived significance and my ignorance will always be my downfall my aches and pains will always be my own fault because the world has taught me to give away everything but the blame
joshua
i wish that i could make my words pretty for you, for you i wish that i could make them gently bloom, for you
and when i do finally pass the horizon i want to be remembered into the twilight, the light of my life shining on until i finally reach the zenith of the stars and embrace the galaxies like weâd never parted
junhui
my nerves donât live in my stomach no, the butterflies live in the joints of my fingers, in the muscles of my legs and the smooth corners of my lungs they take residence in the crevices of my heart, unwanted cheerleaders encouraging my heart to beat faster, faster, faster
soonyoung
yes, we are a mess in the making but oh, what a beautiful mess weâre making this moment is ours for the taking, ours for the breaking
and i will cling to hope with dirty claws and bloodstained teeth aching arms and ravaged feet the world may try to rip it from my hands but the world never expected me to rip back
wonwoo
sometimes i feel like the ocean tide i crash on your shores with a violent hello and then pull away, pull away, pull away
it would be enough, if i could incite the start of a grin, the kind that curls up at the corners and isn't for anyone else except yourself
jihoon
sometimes i feel like my bones will break before my fingertips even make it to the page, my soul in such a fragile state the mere thought of revealing any honest piece of myself a crippling catharsis
seokmin
you instill hope like a roundhouse kick blindsiding everyone you meet with a love thatâll bruise for weeks you plow through each and every day like youâre on a mission a vengeful vigilante who deals blows in the art of affection youâre scrappy â all feeling, no form with fists raised and ready
mingyu
someday there will be a ring on my finger that i will not have put there myself i donât think it will be flashy except for the way it will stoke the fire in my chest the metal will be warm, perpetually heated by the beating of my heart and it will stand sentinel, a promise of beginning, middle, and end
minghao
my name, an ephemeral thing that does not belong to me but to those who have chosen to call upon me, acknowledge me and my existence in time and space, a dimension in my own right, constellations in my heart and on my skin, searching every day for ways to begin a conversation, any conversation, an elation of heart and mind an elevation of souls in kind
seungkwan
you let them close enough to see the cracks, sometimes but only the ones that seem pretty enough in the filtered light â the ones youâve framed to be beautiful things with glittering onyx veins that sparkle in their calcification
vernon
the moon is a smudge behind a frosted layer of clouds, the cold sharp and piercing, like inhaling frozen glass
you told me "darling, you are the sun." and oh, how i wanted to run to you or away, iâm never sure
dino
sometimes a shattering is a quiet thing. iâve yet to learn how to break in a place where people can hear me, preferring to keep my clattering pieces tucked into quiet corners and early morning hours â the kind of morning when getting to see the sleepy pre-dawn gray feels like a miracle and not a burden
#hhhhhhhhHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH#this means so much to me u have no idea#'anyone can just tell how you didn't just sit and write these. you Felt these'#reading that felt like a gut punch (in a good way)#bc 99% of the time when i write poetry it's not bc i want to or plan to#it really is just me spilling my emotions onto the metaphorical page bc i can't keep them in any more#(and to answer your question â no i didn't study literature jghfhgf)#i never actually finished college lol i just have a handful of random classes under my belt including a couple english 101 classes#but i have been reading pretty voraciously since i was in elementary school#and i used to keep a journal of lyrics/lines/poems/etc that snagged my attention in one way or another#i think what i'm saying is that i've spent pretty much my entire life paying attention to how different words/phrases affect me personally#so my advice would be to pay attention to what affects you - bc not every poem hits and not every lyric makes sense to you personally yanno#but keep reading and listening and paying attention and most of all keep writing!!!#i have pages and pages of garbage but the more you write the better it gets#anyway im going off on a tangent now but like#thank you SO much for reading and commenting <333333#fic comments#in my queue world
15 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi belle!! ive loved all the mingyu drabbles ive read from u!! đ may i request a mingyu 2nd chance romance with prompt no. 5? đ„č
hello!! yes you definitely can!! & thank you for your compliments đ„čđ€
request your own: full prompt list!
check out my masterlist! // gyu's m.list
second chance prompt #5: "I still keep your picture in my wallet."
mingyu had always been good at pretending. pretending he didnât still think about you when he woke up in the morning, pretending that he didnât miss the way you laughed, how your presence could fill up a room. he was good at pretending, until he saw you again.
when he walked into the cafĂ©, with the sun hitting your face just right, mingyu felt his chest tighten. he wasnât supposed to be here. not like this. he had told himself time and time again that seeing you again would only make it worse. but when joshua casually mentioned you were in town, mingyu couldnât stop himself from asking if he could come along.
he hadnât realized how much he needed to see you until now, until he was standing next to you, feeling that familiar pull heâd tried so hard to bury.
as he paid for everyone's drinks, mingyu didnât notice the photo slip from his wallet until it fluttered onto the counter.
it was the polaroid of you at the beach. heâd kept it there for so long, tucked into the folds of his wallet, a small token of a time that felt so far away but still so close.
he watched as you froze, your eyes locking onto the photo with a recognition that hit him like a punch in the gut.
"why..." you whispered, your voice cracking. "why do you have this still?"
mingyuâs heart dropped. he wasnât sure why heâd kept it. maybe it was because he still couldnât let go. maybe it was because he knew, deep down, that the version of you in that pictureâthe carefree, happy versionâwas something he would never find again. not with anyone else.
âi still keep your picture in my wallet,â he admitted, his voice coming out quieter than he intended.
your gaze never left the photo, your breath catching in your throat. mingyuâs chest ached, knowing how much the past still hurt you.
âmingyuâŠâ
he ran a hand through his hair, wishing he could take back the way things ended between you. âi know. i know i messed up. i shouldnât have pushed you away like that. but i couldnât throw this away. it felt wrong to.â
you looked at him then, your eyes filled with so many emotions he couldnât decipher. âyouâre still holding on to this... after everything? after weââ
âi couldnât forget you,â he cut you off, his words spilling out before he could stop them. âiâve tried, but i canât. you were never just a phase for me. you were... everything.â
he saw the way your lip trembled. âwhy did you leave then?â
mingyu swallowed hard, struggling to find the right words. âi thought i was doing the right thing. i thought it would be easier if i just let you go. i thought maybe youâd be happier without me.â
âyouâre a fool,â you whispered, tears brimming in your eyes. âyou broke me, mingyu.â
he felt the sharp sting of those words deep in his chest. âi know. i know i did, and i hate myself for it.â
âso why now?â you asked, voice breaking. âwhy did you reach out now, after all this time?â
mingyuâs eyes softened. âbecause i couldnât stay away. seeing you againâit felt like a sign. a chance to fix the mess i made.â
âbut i donât know if i can trust you again.â you wiped away a tear, turning your face away.
his heart cracked at the sight. âi wouldnât blame you if you couldnât. i wouldnât blame you if you hated me for what i did.â
âi donât hate you,â you said quietly, voice almost a whisper.
mingyu took a step closer, hesitating before he reached out and gently cupped your cheek. âthen why do you look like youâre about to cry every time you look at me?â
you met his gaze, eyes glossy with emotion. âbecause i still care about you, mingyu. i still miss you. i never stopped loving missing you.â
he let out a breath, the weight of your words settling on him like a heavy burden. he had been a fool. âi didnât want to hurt you. i swear to god, i didnât. but i couldnât stop thinking about you.â
âso, what now?â you asked, looking at him through a haze of tears. âwhat do we do now?â
mingyu could feel the answer in his bones. heâd never been more certain of anything in his life.
âwe try again,â he said, his voice firm, resolute. âwe start over. iâll do whatever it takes to prove to you that i can be the person you deserve.â
your eyes searched his, doubt lingering behind your gaze. âyou mean it?â
âi wouldnât say it if i didnât,â he said softly, his thumb brushing across your cheek. âiâve never meant anything more.â
you stared at him for a long moment, as if trying to figure out if he was telling the truth. finally, you let out a shaky breath and nodded. âokay,â you whispered. âbut donât mess this up, mingyu. i canât go through this again.â
âi wonât,â he promised, leaning in and gently pressing his forehead to yours. âi swear to you, i wonât mess it up this time.â
he didnât need words to tell you how much he meant it. his lips found yours in a soft, hesitant kiss. the world outside faded, and for the first time in a long time, mingyu felt like he was home.
#seventeen imagine#seventeen#svt#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#svt angst#fanfic#seventeen x reader#mingyu#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu#kim mingyu x reader#kim mingyu seventeen#seventeen kim mingyu#mingyu seventeen#seventeen mingyu#kim mingyu fluff#kim mingyu angst#kim mingyu fanfic#mingyu fluff#mingyu angst#mingyu imagine#mingyu fanfic#daisymbin: reqs#angst seventeen#seventeen angst#daisymbin mingyu requests
135 notes
·
View notes
Text
back off (sv5) (dr3)
pornstar!seb x pornstar/camgirl!reader , pornstar!daniel x porstar/camgirl!reader
summary: seb isnât happy when he finds out that youâve become intimate with daniel, and daniel isnât happy when he finds out seb isnât going to give you up
prev part next part
Sebastian feels like heâs been staring at the screen of his phone for days now.
Iâve been spending so much time with Daniel lately
Heâs reading the words over and over again, as if theyâll change at some point. When he gave you Danielâs phone number he really only expected you to film a video or two with him, not to become close with him.
Sebastian figured you clearly werenât in the mood to talk to him either, seeing as his last few texts went unanswered, so he decided he needed to take matters into his own hands.
Youâre surprised to see Sebastian standing on the other side of your door when you answer it, a nervous smile on his face and a bouquet of flowers clutched in his hands.
âSebastian, what are you doing here?â You ask.
âYou werenât answering your phone.â He shrugs. âThese are for you.â He thrusts the flowers into your hands.
âThank you⊠Come in.â You step to the side so he can come inside.
He takes slow, cautious steps in, as if afraid heâll overstep.
âYou know, usually if someone doesnât respond to texts it means they donât want to talk.â You tell him as you find a vase for the flowers.
He feels bad being here, but tries to keep his cool. âYou donât want to see me schatz?â He pouts.
You sigh. âI thought you were the one who didnât want to see me.â
Your words feel like a punch to the gut. âI always want to see you.â He says quietly.
âThen why did you push me away?â
He stares at you, his mouth pressed into a thin line.
âI canât put up with you like this Seb. You can either stay here and be honest with me, or you can keep this wall between us and leave my house.â You cross your arms over your chest.
His lips move for a moment, heâs trying to think of the right way to string his words together.
âI was nervous. I felt like things were too much, moving too fast.â He takes a step towards you. âBut Iâve sorted myself out now. I want to be close with you.â He practically whispers.
You take a small step back, keeping that small bit of distance between you. Youâre too afraid youâll quickly fall under his spell again if you donât.
âWe can become close again. As friends.â You tell him.
He gives you a small nod. âFriends. Can friends offer to buy you lunch?â He asks, a sheepish smile on his face.
You canât help the smile that starts to appear on yours. âFriends can get lunch together, yes.â
âGood. Lunch it is then.â
He takes you to lunch in his car, letting you pick the music. Itâs very reminiscent of your drive to the filming studio. He keeps stealing glances and you keep pretending not to notice.
Everything seems effortlessly easy with Sebastian. You quickly fall into rhythm with each other, a slightly flirty banter used to communicate with each other.
He pays for your meal, even after your insistence that he doesnât have to.
âIâm just being a good friend schatz.â His tone is teasing, but he doesnât like the way the words feel on his tongue.
He wants to be able to sweep you up in his arms and plant a kiss to your lips, but he remembers what you said about kissing. How it was something personal, that it belonged to you. He was just going to have to fight to earn it from you.
He drives you back to your house and joins you inside for a movie. While you start on opposite ends of the couch, by the time the movies over you find yourself curled up against the German man.
He almost wants the movie to never end. He wants to stay here with you in his arms forever. We wouldnât be mad if you happened to fall asleep against him.
But when the credits roll you sit up, peeling yourself away from Sebastian, who tries to fill the space between you.
âI had fun today.â He tells you.
You nod, giving him a soft smile. âMe too. It was nice to see you again.â
âMaybe we can hang out again. Sometime soon?â He asks.
Heâs close now, probably too close. You can feel his breath fan over your face as his words are murmured to you. His eyes travel down to your lips. You know what he wants, and even if you didnât he tells you when he tilts his head closer to you.
âI kissed Daniel.â
He freezes at your words, slowly pulling back. A flash of anger crosses his face.
âDid he make you?â
âNo! No, I kissed him willingly.â
âOh.â He leans back on the couch.
âIâm sorry. I just thought you should know.â You head tilts down in shame.
He hums. âSo are you dating him?â
You look back up at him. âNo, I donât think so.â
Sebastian smiles mischievously. âThen he has no claim over you. You can kiss whoever youâd like.â He brushes the hair away from your face and leans in again. If he pressed his lips to yours you wouldnât have pushed him away, but he doesnât. âIâm not going to kiss you schatz. I donât want to confuse you, or make you feel bad about your feelings for either of us. But I wonât give up on you that easy. Iâve still got some fight in me.â He winks, then pulls away to stand up.
You almost reach out for his hand, wanting to pull him back down and kiss him yourself, but he steps away, towards your door.
âGoodnight schatz.â He calls out to you, then you hear your door open then close.
You feel fuzzy on the inside, like youâre on a bit of a high as you get ready to go to sleep.
Daniel comes by the next day, immediately pulling you into his arms and planting a kiss to the top of your head.
âGood morning sweetheart.â He says. âI brought breakfast.â
He puts a bag down on your table. You recognize the logo on the bag, itâs from the diner he took you to after you filmed your video. He hums as he admires the flowers on your table, letting his fingers gently brush against the petals.
âWhere did you get these?â He asks, thinking you probably bought them yourself just to add to the dining room.
âSeb gave them to me.â You tell him. You try to sound casual about it, as if he didnât stay late last night and if you had your way you wouldâve climbed on top of him.
âSeb?â
âSebastian.â
He scoffs. âYeah, I know who Seb is. I just thought you werenât seeing him anymore.â
You shrug. âIt was nothing. We went out to lunch. As friends.â
He nods. âSo, got any plans for today?â
You try to have a nice day with Daniel, but itâs clear something has shifted. He holds onto you just a little tighter, and makes sure to sit next to you a little closer.
When he drops you back off at your house he leans in for a kiss. You turn your head, letting his lips land on your cheek.
âGoodnight Daniel.â You quickly tell him, stepping into your house and closing the door between you.
Daniel lets his anger bubble up on his drive home. Why were you with Sebastian the previous night? Who the hell did Sebastian think he was to give you flowers? Why didnât you let him kiss you tonight? His hands grip the steering wheel as he drives.
He walks back into his house and sighs as he hangs up his coat. The house seems far too empty, too cold when heâs home alone.
He pulls his phone out of his pocket as he walks to his room.
To Sebastian
I donât know what your deal is, but you need to back off. Y/n and I are happy and youâre just going to ruin it.
He gets a reply within minutes.
To Daniel
I think Y/n can choose to spend her time with whoever she wants. And Iâm not planning on letting her go that easy Danny. Let the best man win.
Daniel huffs as he tosses his phone aside. Heâs going to show you just how much better he is for you than Sebastian.
695 notes
·
View notes